Progeny Vampire Public Wiki - User contributions [en]

The Undertaker of Progeny

2025-12-07T21:20:48Z

Domino.Franizzi:

'''The Undertaker of Progeny
'''

Role Description

The Undertaker is the quiet, black-veiled archivist of Progeny’s dead and departed. They are the last rite and the final witness.
Where Lycans howl and clans war in neon-lit havens, the Undertaker stands motionless in the crypt-cold silence of Grave Designs Castle, tending a single, ancient ORB that functions as both mailbox and mausoleum gate.

Their solemn duties are these:

'''1. Keeper of the ORB'''
A solitary iron-and-bone orb floats beside the castle’s crypt. It accepts only one form of offering: a properly filled memorial notecard. No blood tithe, no soul stake; just a name, a story, and a request.

'''2. Reader of Last Words'''
When a notecard drops into the ORB’s hungry mouth, the Undertaker is summoned. They read every line in private, weighing the worth of the fallen: Sire, childe, ally, or even enemy. All are equal in the candle’s flicker.

'''3. Lighter of the Eternal Flame'''
From the castle’s endless vault of candles, the Undertaker selects one (plain white for the nameless, crimson glass for the legendary). They light it with a match struck on the lid of a coffin.
If an epitaph was requested and deemed fitting, the words are carved into the air above the flame itself, glowing like hot iron for as long as the grid remembers.

'''4. Herald of Remembrance'''
A single, soft IM is sent back to the mourner:
“The candle is lit. They are not forgotten.”
Nothing more. The Undertaker does not console. They simply confirm that death, even in Second Life, has been properly noted.

'''5. Guardian of the Epitaph Flame'''
Any soul may approach the burning candle. One click on the living flame, and the epitaph (if one exists) unfolds before the eyes like a scroll of smoke. Some are tender. Some are vicious. All are permanent.

They wear funeral black, pallid skin, and eyes that have seen too many names fade from the Family Tree. They do not judge who deserves memory; they only ensure that memory, once requested, is never erased. In a world of eternal rebirth, the Undertaker is the one role that treats death as if it still matters. They are grief made manifest.
They are the System’s memory when all other memory fails.
Light a candle.
The Undertaker is already watching.

'''How to Summon the Undertaker and Light an Eternal Candle''' (A ritual for the blood-bound only)

Enter the crypt:

http://maps.secondlife.com/secondlife/Grave%20Designs/111/192/77

Kneel before the black ORB that floats in the shadows.

It hungers for names.

Touch the ORB with intent.

A blood-stained notecard will bleed into your inventory.

Open it. Write the name of the fallen in crimson truth.

Add dates of service, your own name, and—if you dare—an epitaph that will burn forever.

Rename the notecard exactly as the ritual demands (the instructions are carved inside).

Return to the ORB.

Drag the completed notecard from your inventory and feed it to the iron mouth.

The Undertaker is already watching.

When the candle awakens, a single IM will slither into your veins like ice:“ Your offering is accepted.

The flame remembers.

” From that moment, any child of the night may approach the fire and press their hand to the living flame.

The epitaph you bled into the notecard will rise before their eyes, burning forever.

Say nothing more.

The grave does not gossip.

It only keeps.

(Xander)

2025-12-07T13:35:28Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Xander (xanderborn resident)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Xander PV Undertaker .png |500px|thumb|center|]]
|Roles:
| PV Undertaker
|-

|Preferred Form of Address:
| Apostle Xander
|-

|Languages:
|French - English
|-

|Apostle Infernal to:
|Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]
|-

|Infernal Roles:
|The Undertaker of Progeny
|-
|}

Xander was born in 1468 into a noble family in the south of France. He grew up in a manor surrounded by vineyards and summer storms, immersed from childhood in a blend of refinement and secrets.

At 19, his destiny took a dramatic turn when a mysterious epidemic ravaged his region. It was whispered that it was not natural. The afflicted lost their strength, then their voices, as if an invisible presence were stealing their breath. One night, while searching for the origin of these phenomena, Xander came face to face with a woman dressed in black, as beautiful as she was terrifying.

She introduced herself as Marënne, a vampire who had been wandering for centuries. The transformation was long, almost ritualistic. Xander did not die in a bestial rage like so many others: he slipped gently out of his humanity

(Xander)

2025-12-07T13:33:26Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Xander (xanderborn resident)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Xander PV Undertaker .png |500px|thumb|center|]]
|Roles:
| PV Undertake
|-

|Preferred Form of Address:
| Apostle Xander
|-

|Languages:
|French - English
|-

|Apostle Infernal to:
|Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]
|-

|Infernal Roles:
|The Undertaker of Progeny
|-
|}

Xander was born in 1468 into a noble family in the south of France. He grew up in a manor surrounded by vineyards and summer storms, immersed from childhood in a blend of refinement and secrets.

At 19, his destiny took a dramatic turn when a mysterious epidemic ravaged his region. It was whispered that it was not natural. The afflicted lost their strength, then their voices, as if an invisible presence were stealing their breath. One night, while searching for the origin of these phenomena, Xander came face to face with a woman dressed in black, as beautiful as she was terrifying.

She introduced herself as Marënne, a vampire who had been wandering for centuries. The transformation was long, almost ritualistic. Xander did not die in a bestial rage like so many others: he slipped gently out of his humanity

(Xander)

2025-12-07T13:32:39Z

Domino.Franizzi: Created page with "{| class="wikitable" !colspan="10"|Xander (xanderborn resident) |- |rowspan="5"|center| |Roles: | PV Undertake |- |Preferred..."

Infernals

2025-12-07T13:30:54Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Lachiel Vaher - The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Apostle Infernal - Assistant
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ [[(wodan75)]] Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
** Raschill Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach Eames [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ [[(Elijah Crush)]] Entertainment and Build
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Progeny Familiars
**Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ (Iker.Onyx) [[(Iker.Onyx)]] - Scrinever
**Xander (xanderborn resident) [[(Xander)]] - The Undertaker of Progeny

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Apostle Infernal - Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Production
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят [[(darkaegis)]] - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ [[(jako.thibedeau)]] - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[(MystiςQ)]]
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ [[(lagertha.littlepaws)]] - Apostle Infernal - Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd [[(theragnarok1)]] Web Design
**мađđie вJσяη Ŧaηg [[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] - Build Team
**MázaČhaŋ ΜƛƇƇƠŊ ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(shorty.chatterbox)]] - Scripting - Build Team
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(Lilyanda)]] - Assistant
**Ṗίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ [[(destimona)]] - Non Profit Liaison

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.Firecloak)]] - Apostle Infernal
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS
**ℳαlcσlм VơяVєїи βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Vβ [[(malcolm.bloodstone)]] - Dark Coder - Scripting
**Lαυɾιs Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist [[(patitoxxii)]] - Photography & Visuals
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] - Official Visuals for Progeny Vampire

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

File:Xander PV Undertaker .png

2025-12-07T13:23:18Z

Domino.Franizzi: Xander_PV_Undertaker_.png

== Summary ==
Xander_PV_Undertaker_.png

The Undertaker of Progeny

2025-12-07T13:09:57Z

Domino.Franizzi:

The Undertaker of Progeny

2025-12-07T13:09:32Z

Domino.Franizzi: Created page with "'''The Undertaker of Progeny ''' Role Description (in the true spirit of the System) The Undertaker is the quiet, black-veiled archivist of Progeny’s dead and departed. T..."

'''The Undertaker of Progeny
'''

Role Description (in the true spirit of the System)

The Undertaker is the quiet, black-veiled archivist of Progeny’s dead and departed. They are the last rite and the final witness.
Where Lycans howl and clans war in neon-lit havens, the Undertaker stands motionless in the crypt-cold silence of Grave Designs Castle, tending a single, ancient ORB that functions as both mailbox and mausoleum gate.

Their solemn duties are these:

'''1. Keeper of the ORB'''
A solitary iron-and-bone orb floats beside the castle’s crypt. It accepts only one form of offering: a properly filled memorial notecard. No blood tithe, no soul stake; just a name, a story, and a request.

'''2. Reader of Last Words'''
When a notecard drops into the ORB’s hungry mouth, the Undertaker is summoned. They read every line in private, weighing the worth of the fallen: Sire, childe, ally, or even enemy. All are equal in the candle’s flicker.

'''3. Lighter of the Eternal Flame'''
From the castle’s endless vault of candles, the Undertaker selects one (plain white for the nameless, crimson glass for the legendary). They light it with a match struck on the lid of a coffin.
If an epitaph was requested and deemed fitting, the words are carved into the air above the flame itself, glowing like hot iron for as long as the grid remembers.

'''4. Herald of Remembrance'''
A single, soft IM is sent back to the mourner:
“The candle is lit. They are not forgotten.”
Nothing more. The Undertaker does not console. They simply confirm that death, even in Second Life, has been properly noted.

'''5. Guardian of the Epitaph Flame'''
Any soul may approach the burning candle. One click on the living flame, and the epitaph (if one exists) unfolds before the eyes like a scroll of smoke. Some are tender. Some are vicious. All are permanent.

They wear funeral black, pallid skin, and eyes that have seen too many names fade from the Family Tree. They do not judge who deserves memory; they only ensure that memory, once requested, is never erased. In a world of eternal rebirth, the Undertaker is the one role that treats death as if it still matters. They are grief made manifest.
They are the System’s memory when all other memory fails.
Light a candle.
The Undertaker is already watching.

Progeny Roles (English)

2025-12-07T12:58:36Z

Domino.Franizzi:

Progeny Overlords & System Support

'''The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''

Lachiel is the creator of Progeny. He is also the sole programmer/developer for the mechanics for the game system.

'''Apeiron, [[Oberon Eames]]'''

Oberon is the leader of the Diabolic development team, his core focus is the management of the system thus allowing The Source to focus on programming & system mechanics. The Aperion guides the system role play and marketing efforts which extends to ensuring stable growth for the system.

'''[[Diabolics]]''' are devils and not vampires. They stand outside of vampire society in that while they may choose to partake in blood-drinking for the pleasure of it, they do not need it to survive. Diabolic blood is poisonous to a vampire and biting a diabolic, or another vampire in the presence of a diabolic is a sure fire way to commit suicide by Diabolic.

Out of role play context, the diabolics are members of the development team. Every member of the team takes on their own projects, from maintenance to creative development through community-inclusive activities. Members of Progeny are encouraged to reach out to a Diabolic when they are experiencing technical issues.

*The Diabolics serve to ensure stability for the community and the game system itself through the vested trust given to them by Lachiel and Oberon.
*The Diabolics actively discuss subject matters that reach them that is deemed worthwhile to present amongst each other, or collectively with the Cambions in addition.
*The Diabolics serve oftentimes with vigilance, observing The Source’s Progeny and keeping an eye out for both transgressors against the universal laws set forth, and the potential of Progeny who have invested in their existence through efforts tieing to the community in one form or another.

''“The Diabolics are in part system developers but are also a living breathing part of the system and its mythology.”'' - The Source, February 24, 2014

'''[[Ancillary Diabolic]]''' a Diabolic role that replaces and enhances the previously unused roll of “Lesser Diabolic”. Ancillary Diabolics are full Diabolics, one rank above Cambion and one rank below Greater Diabolic. They have full voting rights and will be part of the Core Diabolic team. They may be able to assist with Support Issues as Greater Diabolics do, but that is not their role and more often than not, they will need to kick any issue up to the Greater Diabolics, so for the time being any support requests should be directed to the Greater Diabolics.

'''[[Cambions]]''' are an extension to the development team and add to the availability of personnel for members of the community to reach out to when they experience issues They are Diabolics in The Source’s creation of his own infernal social hierarchy. They nonetheless warrant an equal level of respect as would be given to any of the Greater Diabolics.

'''[[Apostle]]''' In the Progeny role-playing system, an Apostle serves as the trusted right hand and chief advisor to a Diabolic, the system administrator who holds ultimate authority over Progeny’s operations and lore. Much like the Hand of the King in Game of Thrones, the Apostle is a pivotal figure, second only to the Diabolic in influence and responsibility. They act as a key enforcer, confidant, and executor of the Diabolic’s will, managing critical tasks such as overseeing a guild, coordinating role-play events, or upholding the rules of the vampire community. The Apostle wields significant power, often speaking with the Diabolic’s authority, but their role is defined by loyalty and service, ensuring Progeny's dark legacy endures.

'''[[Infernals]]''' are hand-selected by a Diabolic or Cambion to assist in with their endeavors. Their role doesn’t supersede anyone else's unless there’s a clear indication that they’re actively working on a task given to them by their Patron Diabolic. While they assist Diabolics, they remain vampires and within the fold of the community. Their service stands so long as the necessity for their service is warranted. It should also be noted that in accepting an offer by a Diabolic to become one of their Infernals, the individual while being previously noted as an extension of the Diabolic, must be mindful of the fact that they, from then on, carry and reflect the reputation of both themselves and their Patron.

'''[[The Undertaker of Progeny]]'''

'''[[Progeny Knights]]'''

'''Political Structure'''

'''Blood Line Level'''

Arch Vampires act IC (in character) as the progenitors and Elders of their [[Blood_Lines]]. Arches are considered the Children of the Source and bridge the gap between their Progeny and the Source and Apeiron. The role of Arch Vampire was initially intended to be apolitical, however, the development of the community and system has caused this to become a gray area.

Both IC and OOC, the Arch Vampires are charged with communicating collectively as a team by bringing up subjects to one another as well as to the Source and Diabolics. OOC they have an Arch Conclave where they can discuss these matters freely. IC and in-world they have a majestic meeting room where they interview Progeny clan applicants.

The [[Blood Regent]] is the second in command of a Blood Line and is considered the Heir to the Blood. They are chosen by the Arch of the Line to assist them in maintaining their mission associated with their Blood Line. With a long-term absence or abdication of an Arch, the Blood Regent is transitioned to Arch Vampire. While some large lines may grant the rights and privileges of Blood Regent to more than one vampire in their structure, the system only recognizes one Blood Regent officially.

'''Clan Level'''

'''[[Sovereigns]] and Co-Sovereigns'''
Sovereigns retain their independent rights to direct their Clan as they see fit, creating laws for their clan to uphold as a sovereign state. Such laws if not analogous with universally accepted laws upheld by all members of the GCSC are not applicable to others not part of said clan, nor is any clan member tied to existing under any clan as all members of the community are free to exist within any clan they choose and move freely without penalty. The rights of Sovereigns to create laws are upheld so long as said laws do not conflict with the laws or edicts of the Diabolic Conclave, which serve as a pact protecting vampires from the demonic wrath of the creatures of Hell. It is the Will of The Source Himself that sovereigns who transgress Diabolic Law CAN in extreme cases be removed and the clan placed under new ownership depending on circumstance and a sentence only agreed upon by the entire Diabolic Conclave along with The Apeiron and Source.”

'''[[Ambassador]]'''
Second in Command of a Clan. How their role is conducted is largely independently up to the (Co-)Sovereign’s discretion. They have a right to sit and represent their Clan in the absence of their Sovereign.

'''[[Proxy]]'''
Third in Command of a Clan. Likewise with the Ambassador, how a Proxy’s role is outlined is overall at the discretion of their (Co-)Sovereign(s). When neither Sovereign nor Ambassador is present, or if they wish to knowingly allow for the Proxy to represent their Clan, they are welcomed to have a seat at a GCSC meeting.

'''House Level'''

'''[[Princeps]]'''
House Leader. They retain the right to independently direct their House as they see fit, so long as it is within the Laws of both the GCSC and the Clan they’re a part of. They have full access to representing their House at the Council of Houses (CoH).

'''[[Delegate]]'''
Second in Command of a House. The finer details of the Delegate role is at the discretion of the Princeps. They otherwise have an inherent right to represent their House in the absence of the Princeps for the CoH.

'''[[Liaison]]'''
Third in Command of a House. As mentioned with the Delegate role with details, the specific details of how it functions is at the discretion of the Princeps. If neither Princeps or Delegate is present, the Liaison may represent their House at the CoH.

'''Outside the Political Structure'''

'''[[Scribe's Guild]]'''
Established in a time of need, where information was anywhere but all in one place, the Scribes Guild was established by the Diabolics, with Apeiron Oberon presiding as their Patron, to resolve the issue of fragmented information. They serve to record all GCSC and CoH meetings, as well as recording and providing the results of votes. Their secondary endeavor is to collect any information that evades the whole of the community to bring it under a single, distinguished body. Additional services do exist upon request, including the request to invite members of the community into the group as needed, as well as to document and record any events that may be requested.

'''[[Progeny Ushers Guild]]'''

History: The community lands of Progeny are vast and it is easy for the uninitiated to lose their way in the tunnels and never be heard from again...... To remedy this and save on costs recovering emaciated skeleton vampires, the dark diabolic powers that dwell in the depths of the lands instituted the role of Progeny Usher to those vampires of intelligence and character skilled in the greeting and guiding of those visiting the homelands of all the creatures of the night.

A role of great esteem, these Progeny Ushers are points of contact on the land and a light in the darkness......

Today: The Progeny Ushers Service has become the Progeny Usher Guild. We now serve in our historical capacity and have evolved into Mobile Teachers and Helpers. Ushers are trained to assist new vampires and Lycanthropes in the Use of Progeny, tools and Items so they may assist any who seek aid. Ushers now serve all progeny locations. Orientation Guild, Scribes Guild, Port of Entry and Progeny Castle Grounds and Heartstone Museum. Future plans include formation of the Progeny Lycanthrope Ushers Guild as we continue to evolve to serve our community better.

'''[[Progeny Events Guild]]'''

'''[[Progeny Orientation Guild]]'''

'''[[Progeny Ravage Guild]]'''
: The Ravage is combat role play which takes place on the Grave Designs sim in the arena. This location makes sure no one cheats and is a safe place for everyone to have fun. The ravage will only be with the progeny hud and fangs on both Wednesdays & Fridays.

Infernals

2025-11-22T17:49:43Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Lachiel Vaher - The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Apostle Infernal - Assistant
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ [[(wodan75)]] Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
** Raschill Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach Eames [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ [[(Elijah Crush)]] Entertainment and Build
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Progeny Familiars
**Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ (Iker.Onyx) [[(Iker.Onyx)]] - Scrinever

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Apostle Infernal - Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Production
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят [[(darkaegis)]] - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ [[(jako.thibedeau)]] - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[(MystiςQ)]]
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ [[(lagertha.littlepaws)]] - Apostle Infernal - Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd [[(theragnarok1)]] Web Design
**мađđie вJσяη Ŧaηg [[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] - Build Team
**MázaČhaŋ ΜƛƇƇƠŊ ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(shorty.chatterbox)]] - Scripting - Build Team
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(Lilyanda)]] - Assistant
**Ṗίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ [[(destimona)]] - Non Profit Liaison

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.Firecloak)]] - Apostle Infernal
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS
**ℳαlcσlм VơяVєїи βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Vβ [[(malcolm.bloodstone)]] - Dark Coder - Scripting
**Lαυɾιs Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist [[(patitoxxii)]] - Photography & Visuals
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] - Official Visuals for Progeny Vampire

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

(Iker.Onyx)

2025-11-15T16:00:21Z

Domino.Franizzi: Created page with "{| class="wikitable" !colspan="10"| Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ |- |rowspan="5"|center| |Infernal: | Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ (Iker.Onyx)..."

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Iker.jpg|500px|thumb|center|]]
|Infernal:
| Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ (Iker.Onyx)
|
|-
|Infernal to:
| [[Oberon Eames]]
|-
|Role
|Infernal - Scrinever
|-
|}

Preferred Form of Address: Scrinever Iker LabonaiR

History : The youngest son of Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian and the Infernal Scrinever of Apeiron Oberon Eames.
My path was forged within the Theran community, where I took part in gatherings, rites, and inner circles that shaped my identity as a Theran LabonaiR. Long ago, I led my own Theran pack group now extinct, yet its legacy still echoes through me, carried in memory and flame.

Today, I serve as the Infernal Scrinever to the great Apeiron Oberon Eames.
I translate his writings from Spanish and Portuguese, ensuring his words reach the realms they are meant to influence. I also keep him informed about the movements and shadows within the Progeny community, making sure nothing escapes our watchful gaze.

My existence moves between duty, loyalty, and the remnants of a forgotten pack LabonaiR ever bound to the Infernal that shaped who I am.

File:Iker.jpg

2025-11-15T15:58:12Z

Domino.Franizzi:

Infernals

2025-11-15T15:53:09Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Lachiel Vaher - The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Apostle Infernal - Assistant
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ [[(wodan75)]] Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
** Raschill Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach Eames [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ [[(Elijah Crush)]] Entertainment and Build
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Progeny Familiars
**Iker Church-ĻᾄbϕɳḀɨЯ (Iker.Onyx) [[(Iker.Onyx)]] - Progeny Familiars

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Apostle Infernal - Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Apostle Infernal - Magazine Production
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят [[(darkaegis)]] - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ [[(jako.thibedeau)]] - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[(MystiςQ)]]
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ [[(lagertha.littlepaws)]] - Apostle Infernal - Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd [[(theragnarok1)]] Web Design
**мađđie вJσяη Ŧaηg [[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] - Build Team
**MázaČhaŋ ΜƛƇƇƠŊ ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(shorty.chatterbox)]] - Scripting - Build Team
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx [[(Lilyanda)]] - Assistant
**Ṗίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ [[(destimona)]] - Non Profit Liaison

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.Firecloak)]] - Apostle Infernal
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS
**ℳαlcσlм VơяVєїи βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Vβ [[(malcolm.bloodstone)]] - Dark Coder - Scripting
**Lαυɾιs Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist [[(patitoxxii)]] - Photography & Visuals
**Raziel Santuria Ventrue Bellemort Von Wittlesbach [[(ginzx)]] - Official Visuals for Progeny Vampire

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

(destimona)

2025-11-08T14:24:57Z

Domino.Franizzi: Created page with "{| class="wikitable" !colspan="10"| Pίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ |- |rowspan="5"|center| |Roles: |Infernal over non profit endeavors |- | | |- |Infern..."

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Pίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Pixi.png|500px|thumb|center|]]
|Roles:
|Infernal over non profit endeavors
|-
|
|
|-
|Infernal to:
|[[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
|-
|
|
|-
|}

[[Infernals]]

File:Pixi.png

2025-11-08T14:19:30Z

Domino.Franizzi: infernal pixi Infernal over non profit endeavors

== Summary ==
infernal pixi
Infernal over non profit endeavors

Heirs of Blood (ACs)

2025-10-05T16:51:17Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Blood (ACs)
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Arch Cabalists (ACs)

|}

'''History:'''

The Heirs of Blood Clan emerged from a harrowing past of persecution, where their lineage faced relentless targeting by hostile forces. Despite their resilience and valor, they were overwhelmed by the ceaseless vigilance and assaults of their enemies. Falsely accused of treachery and slandered, they suffered the loss of many offspring and endured the pain of uprooting and exile. In their anguish, they struck walls in silent fury, mourning the abandonment of their homes, titles, power, and even their surnames—stripped of all identity. Facing the brink of oblivion, they chose survival over surrender, vowing to nurture their bloodline until it regained strength for a resurgence. Sheltered by the Necropolis Clan, they found refuge in an impregnable fortress. A formidable horde of warrior vampires guarded their blood banks and sanctuaries, allowing the clan to reclaim a semblance of their unnatural existence.

They drew sustenance from their vital source, savoring each drop with relish, and over months, they awoke from their coffins, guided by the instinctual call of their blood. This primal bond swelled their numbers, enabling a fresh start with lessons drawn from past mistakes. Alejandra Rassir, their leader, rose from her coffin—guarded by loyal subjects—taking the hand of Necropolis for support. With a gaze lifted high, she drank her bloody tears, swallowing their history to seal the past without erasing the names of lost offspring or vanquished foes. She emerged from darkness one late October night, founding the Heirs of Blood Clan. Releasing her demons and rage alongside her kin, Alejandra forged a new narrative, blending discipline and harmony with the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio clans. The clan now understands that a single bearer of their blood and might is sufficient to perpetuate their legacy, ensuring this tale—their own—continues to unfold.

On a fateful May night, Alejandra was lost to this world, and Verdandi had to take over the mantle of leadership and purpose of the clan. Mayhem unraveled at the loss of the matriarch, but together with some old members and all the new ones, they keep the dream alive.

When the Church Ponteveccio Line tore in two, Verdandi, now the arch of the Church Franizzi Bloodline, kept the Heirs of Blood Clan at the head of the spear, awaiting whatever destiny my hold for them.

El Clan Herederos de Sangre emergió de un pasado desgarrador de persecución, donde su linaje se enfrentó a un ataque implacable por parte de fuerzas hostiles. A pesar de su resiliencia y valor, se vieron abrumados por la incesante vigilancia y los asaltos de sus enemigos. Falsamente acusados de traición y calumniados, sufrieron la pérdida de numerosos descendientes y soportaron el dolor del desarraigo y el exilio. En su angustia, se enfrentaron a los muros con furia silenciosa, lamentando el abandono de sus hogares, títulos, poder e incluso sus apellidos, despojados de toda identidad. Al borde del olvido, eligieron la supervivencia antes que la rendición, jurando nutrir su linaje hasta que recuperara la fuerza para resurgir.

Protegidos por el Clan Necrópolis, encontraron refugio en una fortaleza inexpugnable. Una formidable horda de vampiros guerreros custodiaba sus bancos de sangre y santuarios, lo que permitió al clan recuperar una semblanza de su existencia antinatural. Se alimentaron de su fuente vital, saboreando cada gota con deleite, y con el paso de los meses, despertaron de sus ataúdes, guiados por la llamada instintiva de su sangre. Este vínculo primordial incrementó su número, permitiendo un nuevo comienzo con las lecciones aprendidas de los errores del pasado. Alejandra Rassir, su líder, se levantó de su ataúd, custodiada por súbditos leales, tomando la mano de Necrópolis en busca de apoyo. Con la mirada en alto, bebió sus lágrimas sangrientas, engullendo su historia para sellar el pasado sin borrar los nombres de los descendientes perdidos ni los enemigos vencidos. Emergió de la oscuridad una noche de finales de octubre, fundando el Clan Heirs of Blood. Liberando sus demonios y su ira junto a sus parientes, Alejandra forjó una nueva narrativa, combinando disciplina y armonía con los clanes de Church Ponteveccio. El clan ahora comprende que un solo portador de su sangre y poder es suficiente para perpetuar su legado, asegurando que esta historia —la suya— continúe desarrollándose.

En una fatídica noche de mayo, Alejandra desapareció de este mundo, y Verdandi tuvo que asumir el liderazgo y el propósito del clan. El caos se desató con la pérdida de la matriarca, pero junto con algunos antiguos miembros y todos los nuevos, mantienen vivo el sueño.

Cuando la Línea Church Ponteveccio se dividió en dos, Verdandi, ahora el arco de la Línea de Sangre Church Franizzi, mantuvo al Clan Heirs of Blood a la cabeza de la lanza, esperando cualquier destino que se les depare.

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|亗ƦƛƖƝ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα-ƔƖƇƖƠƲƧ亗™ (rain723.munster)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Lune De la Mort===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Lune De la Mort
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Lune De la Mort 2.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|๖̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜ͜Ζ͜͡Ϯ ᴀɴᴛᴏ ᴍᴀɴɪꜰᴇꜱᴛ (antonela.lysette)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|En una noche oscura y misteriosa, Lady Antonella encontrandose intrigada por lo desconocido, decidio explorar un antiguo castillo que había estado abandonado durante siglos. Al entrar, el aire estaba impregnado de un aroma a humedad y misterio. Las paredes estaban cubiertas de telarañas, y el eco de sus pasos resonaba en los pasillos vacíos que parecian infinitos.

De pronto seencontro frente a una biblioteca polvorienta. En el centro, había un libro antiguo que parecía brillar con una luz tenue. Al abrirlo, las páginas estaban llenas de relatos sobre vampiros y su mundo. Fascinada, empezo a leer en voz alta un antiguo hechizo que prometía la inmortalidad.

A lo lejos de esos pasillos interminables una sombra se deslizó hasta llegar a la habitación donde ella se encontraba. Una mujer de rostro palido que emitia un frio que entraba hasta los huesos el temible ser llamada vampiro, de porte elegante. Al parecer había estado observándole. Con una sonrisa enigmática, llego al pie de donde se encontraba Antonella y pronuncio : te explico, agrego con dulce voz , el hechizo que has leído es real, pero su transformación requiere un sacrificio: debes aceptar la oscuridad y renunciar a tu vida anterior.

Después de una intensa conversación, donde discutieron sobre la vida eterna, los poderes y las responsabilidades que conlleva ser un vampiro, decidio dar el gran paso. Con un toque de su mano, sintio como una energía recorria su cuerpo. La transformación comenzó, y con ella, una nueva vida llena de aventuras y misterios.

Ahora, como vampira, me encuentro en un mundo donde la noche es mi aliada y la luna mi guía. De a poco aprendo a controlar mis nuevos poderes y a navegar por la delgada línea entre la luz y la oscuridad. Aunque la vida eterna tiene sus desafíos, cada noche es una nueva oportunidad para descubrir lo que significa realmente ser parte de este mundo.

|}

===The Nemesis Order ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|The Nemesis Order
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:The Nemesis Order 2.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|Obanai iguro (EKND)
|-
|Delegate:
|Divana Drabek(divanavonmiller)
|-
|Liaison:
|Kanroji Mitsuri (etiphany)
|-
|History:
|Capítulo I: Inmortalidad.
El viento soplaba a su favor haciendo que su cabello color escarlata se entrelazara. Ella… una mujer joven delgada diminuta, corría con la presura que da la vitalidad de la juventud. La brisa generada por un risco a escasos metros, hacia que sus pies desnudos se hundiesen en aquel camino accidentado firmado por piedras a su paso. Entre los sonidos ambientados por el mar embravecido chocando en las paredes del risco, se escuchó el caminar de otros pasos, que no eran los suyos. De pronto sintió como su cuello ardía, como un rayo que entraba y atravesaba hasta recorrer sus venas. Entre la conciencia que aun guardaba, vio la imagen nublada de un rostro parecido a un ángel, pero con fauces del mismo lucifer que se posaba sobre ella inmovilizándola completamente haciendo que su cuello tirara hacia el piso comuna fuerza descomunal. Fue entonces que Lady Divana perdió su humanidad, adoptando desde ese día el mundo de la oscuridad de forma inmediata, una nueva existencia otorgada por quien sería más tarde no solo su madre sino su mentora y guía Lady Roberta. Siendo ella una extensión misma de su sire, su madre, su origen, el inicio, la dadora de una nueva vida inmortal. Al ser una prolongación de la gracia de su creador, su humanidad es nula. Su sed de conocimiento es casi tan feroz como lo es su sed por el manjar de los seres de la oscuridad, la preciada sangre. Al pasar del tiempo los rasgos de su sire se acentuaban cada vez más, así mismo trasmutaba algunos otros.

Capítulo II: Sus orígenes como mortal.
Lady Divana en sus años de vida mortal había nacido en un ambiente reducido a escombros de una religión totalmente corrupta. Su padre estaba bajo las órdenes del tribunal religioso encargado de eliminar las herejías religiosas que comenzaron a aparecer en la Europa de principios del siglo XII. Como líder y estratega militar organizo el ejército más grande de la historia que fue enviado a una de las primeras cruzadas para combatir a los cataros. Sin embargo, sus últimos días estaban por venir en la ruta de los cataros, al conocer a quien sería la madre de Divana. Una mujer que reposaba a las orillas del rio. Mujer que con tan solo una mirada atravesó su alma. Poco se sabe de esta mujer. Llegado el día envolvió en una manta sucia dentro de una canastilla a Divana de escasos días de vida, al pie de unas mazmorras continuas a un convento de monjas ancianas a cargo de un cardenal. Divana creció y adopto la fe en la cruz, conoció desde las entrañas dicha religión.

Capítulo III: Origen The Nemesis Order.
En su vida inmortal y por la gracia de la herencia de su sire, surgió la idea de forjar seres más afines a su propia naturaleza. Ella como otros tantos vástagos que deciden tomar su propio camino y con ello dándole un giro a su propio destino. Se traslado a las cercanías de los pirineos cataros, al mismo risco donde su humanidad fue arrebatada. Fue ahí donde nació The Némesis Order una mansión de estilo victoriano decorada con detalles modernos. The Némesis Order guarda un gran misticismo como sus antecesores lo celestial y religioso. Sus miembros se creen fielmente con derecho sobre todas las cosas en el cielo, la tierra y el mismo infierno por lo que en muchas ocasiones se les llama “INQUISIDORES”. Los miembros de esta orden son totalmente infames e incluso en la época moderna tienen una gran influencia en todos los grupos no solo económico lo cual le sugiera una perfecta integración al mundo global actual. La influencia que mayormente preocupa a otros grupos, es su nivel de religiosidad y la fuerza con la que se mueven en cualquier tipo de escenario con cultos religiosos manipulando grandes masas. Son diestros a la hora de hablar de espiritualidad, por dicha razón ocupan puestos importantes dentro de los ministerios religiosos a nivel mundial. Su logística es perfecta, son un linaje que impone el yugo perfecto a quien se lo merezca no tienen la menor piedad sobre sus enemigos. A menudo profesan la confesión, pero sin redención. La Justicia, Lealtad y reciprocidad son palabras claves para esta Orden. “Si no eres fiel devoto a su orden ellos no tendrán piedad de tu alma”.

Capítulo IV: La muerte de Roberta.
Pasaron siglos sin ver a quien antes fue su sire. Lady Divana se enteró que su sire estaba formando Vampiros con los instintos más ruines y bajos. Tenía las pruebas irrefutables que cometían “DIABLERIE”. Acto atroz de alimentarse de un vampiro, consumiendo no solo su sangre, sino también el alma misma. Las inclinaciones religiosas de Lady Divana le hacían ver este tipo de acto como el más infame y vil. Este tipo de prácticas mágicas está prohibido entre los de su clase. Llegado el momento Lady Divana se dispuso tomar camino hacia las tierras del vampiro más ruin e impío Lady Roberta. En un castillo oscuro y abandonado, donde Roberta, el vampiro anciano y poderoso, yace en un trono de piedra, rodeado de sombras. Su vástago, Lady Divana, se acerca a él con una mezcla de odio y determinación en sus ojos. “Has sido mi sire, mi madre, mi guía", dice Lady Divana con voz temblorosa. "Pero has sido también mi prisión, mi jaula, mi condena. Me has enseñado a ser fuerte, a sobrevivir, pero también me has mostrado la decadencia y la corrupción que se esconde en el corazón de los inmortales". Roberta se ríe, un sonido seco y cruel que hace que Lady Divana se estremezca. "Eres débil", dice Roberta con desprecio. "No tienes la fuerza para sobrevivir en este mundo. Eres una abominación, un error de la naturaleza". Lady Divana se acerca más a Roberta sigilosamente, su corazón latiendo con furia y determinación. "No soy débil", dice con voz firme. "Soy fuerte, soy capaz de sobrevivir y de matar. Y voy a matarte a ti, Roberta, porque eres un ser corrupto y en decadencia que solo busca destruir a aquellos que te rodean”. Con un movimiento rápido y preciso, Lady Divana saca una estaca de madera de sus ropas y la clava en lo más profundo del corazón de Roberta. El vampiro anciano grita de dolor y sorpresa, y su cuerpo comienza a desintegrarse en polvo y cenizas. "Muere, Roberta", dice Lady Divana con voz fría y calculadora que hace estremecer las ruinas de aquel castillo en ruinas. "Muere, y que tu muerte sea el comienzo de mi libertad”. Y con eso, Roberta desaparece en una nube de polvo y cenizas, dejando a Lady Divana sola en el castillo abandonado, libre por fin de la influencia corruptora de su sire.

Capítulo V: Ascensión de Lord Obanai Iguro.
Lady Divana, se encontraba en la cima de su poder y autoridad en la Casa de Nemesis. Sin embargo, después de siglos de reinado, comenzó a sentir el peso de la soledad y la responsabilidad que conllevaba ser la líder de su estirpe. La carga de mantener la estabilidad y la seguridad de su casa, así como la necesidad de proteger a sus hijos y súbditos de las amenazas externas, se había vuelto cada vez más abrumadora. Un buen día, Lady Divana tomó la decisión de exiliarse, dejando atrás la vida de lujo y poder que había conocido durante tanto tiempo. Abandonó aquella casa de estilo victoriano y se adentró en la noche, sin saber qué le deparaba el futuro. Dejó a cargo a Lord Obanai Iguro, el más fuerte y capaz de sus hijos, quien había demostrado ser un líder nato y un guerrero formidable.
Lord Obanai Iguro era conocido por su inteligencia y su astucia, así como por su fuerza y su habilidad en combate. Lady Divana confiaba en él plenamente y sabía que sería capaz de proteger y guiar a la Casade Nemesis en su ausencia. Con un último gesto de autoridad, Lady Divana nombró a Lord Obanai Iguro como su sucesor y le otorgó el poder de tomar decisiones en nombre de la Casa.
"Protege a nuestros hermanos, hijos y a nuestros súbditos", le dijo Lady Divana a Lord Obanai Iguro antes de partir. "Mantén la Casa fuerte y segura, y no permitas que nadie la amenace". Lord Obanai Iguro se inclinó ante Lady Divana y juró cumplir con su voluntad. "Así lo haré, mi señora", dijo con voz firme y decidida. "La Casa estará segura bajo mi liderazgo". Y con eso, Lady Divana desapareció en la noche, dejando a Lord Obanai Iguro al mando de la Casa. El destino de Lady Divana era incierto, pero una cosa era segura: la Casa The Nemesis Order estaría en buenas manos con Lord Obanai Iguro al frente.

¡LARGA VIDA A NUESTRO PRINCEPS LORD OBANAI IGURO!

|}

===Slytherin===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Slytherin
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Casa Slytherin.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|Sadas igurö Mitsuri (sadasstic)
|-
|Delegate:
|Fahrah Rajesh
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===Crypta Domus===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Crypta Domus
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Crypta Domus 1.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|ＮｅｙｔｉｒｉＢｌｏｏｄ (neytiriblood)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===Los Casillas===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Los Casillas
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Los Casillas 2.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|S A L V (salvcast)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===GANGREL NIGHT BEAST===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|GANGREL NIGHT BEAST
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|Ḡʏpʂʏ Ħᴀтᴀᴋᴇ СℜσωиєÐ Ħunters (phoenixhunters)
|-
|Delegate:
|Slotar MidNight Violet (tarquiel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===ϯ Иøċϯιѕ ĬŋŦεɾиųʍ ϯ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|ϯ Иøċϯιѕ ĬŋŦεɾиųʍ ϯ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Noctis Infernum Logo 1024.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| oXOMoRgAnOXo
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Swahne.Littlepaws
|-
|Liaison:
|єlívírα místrєss σf thє níght (bertnearnie)
|-
|History:
|
|}

File:Noctis Infernum Logo 1024.png

2025-10-05T16:42:27Z

Domino.Franizzi: house logo for Noctis Infernum

== Summary ==
house logo for Noctis Infernum

Infernals

2025-09-13T00:23:27Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Lachiel Vaher
The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Apostle Infernal - Assistant
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ (Elijah Crush) Entertainment and Build
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Progeny Familiars

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Apostle Infernal - Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Apostle Infernal - Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] - Build Team
**Ֆђōяｲÿ Çɧаţţёяßōx 7ℙђㄨ (Shorty Chatterbox) - Scripting - Build Team
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx (Lilyanda) - Assistant
**Ṗίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ (destimona) - Non Profit Liaison

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє (gigi Firecloak) - Apostle Infernal
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS
**ℳαlcσlм VơяVєїи βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Vβ (Malcolm Bloodstone) - Dark Coder - Scripting
**Lαυɾιs Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist (patitoxxii) - Photography & Visuals
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] - Official Visuals for Progeny Vampire

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Infernals

2025-09-12T20:47:37Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Apostle Infernal - Assistant
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ (Elijah Crush) Entertainment and Build
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Progeny Familiars

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Apostle Infernal - Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant - Source Apostle Infernal
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Apostle Infernal - Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] - Build Team
**Ֆђōяｲÿ Çɧаţţёяßōx 7ℙђㄨ (Shorty Chatterbox) - Scripting - Build Team
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx (Lilyanda) - Assistant
**Ṗίxί Fang Nҽʋαҽԋ (destimona) - Non Profit Liaison

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє (gigi Firecloak) - Apostle Infernal
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS
**ℳαlcσlм VơяVєїи βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Vβ (Malcolm Bloodstone) - Dark Coder - Scripting
**Lαυɾιs Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist (patitoxxii) - Photography & Visuals
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] - Official Visuals for Progeny Vampire

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Infernals

2025-09-10T13:15:06Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση 乇αмєş ȘiηčlǟɨR [[(cameron.amethyst)]] Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer
**ᴇʟɪᴊᴀʜ ᴋᴇɴɴᴇᴅʏ ꜰʀᴀɪᴏʟɪ (Elijah Crush) Entertainment and Build

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación
**Tom MΛÐŁФŤ V.W. [[(meanknight)]] Build Team

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM ѴҠeist Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Ѵ [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] - Dark Coder / Scripting
**rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят [[(rhavyn.kitaj)]] - Devil's Advocate Office / PLS

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Scribe's Guild

2025-07-13T21:44:23Z

Domino.Franizzi:

[[File:Scribes.jpg |500px|thumb|center|]]
A Scribe of the Night is a shadowed soul, bound by blood-oath to etch tomes and chronicles with quill and crimson ink, their craft a sacred art in the courts of the eternal undead. Once revered in every vampiric coven, these keepers of secrets wove the annals of immortality, their hands stained with the weight of history. Their work encompassed transcribing forbidden grimoires, sacred blood-rites, or the shadowed decrees of vampiric lords—tasks ranging from recording the betrayals of ancient sires to preserving the ledgers of tribute for clans, sanctuaries, and necropolises. With the rise of mortal printing, their revered status waned, yet their role persists in the dark. These scribes evolved into the silent arbiters of vampiric law, chroniclers of clan wars, blood accountants, and whisperers of prophecy. In mortal realms where literacy falters, street-corner scribes, veiled in dusk, still offer their services—reading or inscribing missives for those who dare approach under moonlight.

The first Charter of the Guild of Scribes was created and present by Domino Franizzi and
Katerina Kirax from the Clan Blood Myst of Dark Retribution. Approved 6/01/2014 by the GCSC
Updated on 03/06/2021 with the collaboration of Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö Rαѕѕir
(verdandii.mercury) with the approval of the Diabolic Conclave

On 06/01/2019, the Scribes Guild's 5th year anniversary, the Scribe’s Guild passed from being
an office of the GCSC to become an extension of the Diabolic Conclave.

The Guild Master will be appointed by the Diabolic Conclave.

Scribe Initiates will be volunteers ideally at least one from each bloodline. Their talents,
abilities, and dedication will be assessed by the Guild Master. Each initiate will be assigned a
Master for training.

While a scribe can come from any house or clan, it is important that while they are performing
their sworn duty of scribe, they must set aside any clan or house ties for the duration of that
duty. As scribe, their entire attention must be focused on accurately and completely collecting
the data they are asked to scribe. Editing and interpreting the data is not for the Scribe.

'''Responsibilities of the Progeny Guild of Scribes'''
*The guild will collect all past manuscripts and texts to preserve knowledge.
*The guild will make it a priority to scour the dusty archives in this world and the next to collect
whatever scraps of information remain about our earlier existence.
*The guild will preserve knowledge in written form so that it may be saved for future
generations in a Library.
*The Library of The Progeny Guild of Scribes will collect all manuscripts and texts from official
Progeny meetings and gatherings to preserve knowledge and make them available to all of
Progeny via notices and the Library archives.

The Scribe's Guild must be considered neutral and their lands and libraries sacrosanct. For they
are the keepers of our secret and ancient histories. Clan and house feuds and wars must be left
at the doors and all who seek information must come in peace.

The leadership of the Progeny Guild of Scribes

*The Guild of Scribes will only answer to the Diabolic Conclave.
*The Guild of Scribes will be available to all species in the Progeny system with a branch
within for each species.

'''Roles and Duties in the Progeny Guild of Scribes'''
'''The Guild Master (Grand Master Scribe)'''
The Guild Master shall be the chief executive officer of the organization and shall direct the
activities of the organization, including all schedules and keeping of the Library and its secrets.
The Guild Master will report solely to the Diabolic Conclave from where he/she is appointed.
The Guild Master may be Re-Appointed at any time for any reason that the Diabolic Conclave
sees fit.

'''The Master Scribe'''
The Master Scribes will be selected from a pool of scribes by the Guild Master and affirmed
by the Diabolic Conclave. The Master Scribe will assist the Guild Master in his or her duties.
The master scribe will be responsible for the teaching of all scribes in the Progeny Scribes
Guild. There may be more than one Master Scribe as younger scribes gain experience and
expertise and rise within the system. There is the possibility of several disciplines to arise here.
An organized master might become a Master of Libraries, whereas a curious master might
become a Master of Histories etc.

'''The Scribe'''
The Scribe will be responsible for all dictation of meeting notes, including proper format and
making these notes available to the system via Notices and a Library of past events.

*With the permission of the Guild Master, the skills of a Scribe may be loaned to those who wish
private meetings or events transcribed and saved in the histories. The presence of an anointed
Scribe at a Wedding or Execution or the bestowal of a House or Clan will lend gravity and
legitimacy to the situation as well as helping to flesh out the rich archives of Lore.

'''Joining the Guild'''
Qualifications for Progeny Guild of Scribes

All positions in the Progeny Guild of Scribes will be volunteer positions.
Will be Un-Dead for no less than 50 nights.
Will have a passion to serve Progeny.
Will have a passion for Progeny History.
Will have excellent communication skills.
Must be able to maintain confidentiality.
Must have the ability to maintain impartiality.
Must be dependable.
Has never been on the EOS List.
Will be in good standing with our Source.
Will be in good standing with Diabolic Conclave.
Will be in good standing with the Arch Conclave.
Will be in good standing with the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans.
Bilingual Spanish/English is in great demand.
Bilingual in any language and English is also desirable as one of our goals is to provide basic
Progeny training documents in all of the languages used by our great community.

'''Current Scribes Leaders'''

'''Elder (Elder)'''

Verðandi Church Franizzi ([[Verdandii Mercury]])

'''Guild Master (Grand Master Scribe)'''

* Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί (duckee1213)

'''Master Scribes'''

* Oᴘʜᴇʟɪᴀ Eʟᴅʀɪᴛᴄʜ Vᴇɴᴀɴᴅɪ SJᴇɴɪᴀ (opheliarose.ravenhurst)

* rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят (rhavyn.kitaj)

'''Vampire Scribes'''

'''Journeyman Scribe:'''

* Ƙαɾα Rҽtα Aεოἶlἶմʂ Ѧнtαɾ (karareta.ayashi)

'''Apprentice Scribe:'''

* ℳϊʀαgε کtคг Wυlғ (MiraJini Resident) ~ Therianthrope

* мađđie вJσяη Ŧaηg (madee.revere)

* Rockєt Khaϕs Vιƙҽɳ (joehawking)

* cιяcє gυndєяѕєn ƒαяαg ЯﾷȚ (circexe)

* Ątнєɳα ԑւᶑrίեcի δølvßɑɳε (athena.hexem)

* Twixï Çhárdøńnaÿ (twixichardonnay)

* Ϯΐηк 乇αмєş (tinkerbell15)

* ϮAdra PσɳƚҽʋҽƈƈισϮ (jessedain)

*ღℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd Ŧaηgღ (lagertha.littlepaws)

'''Linguists:'''

* Ɠἷʛἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє (gigi Firecloak) (Translates French)

* ๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1) (Translation Russian)

* Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ(SelenyBouchard) (Translates Italian)

* cιяcє gυndєяѕєn ƒαяαg ЯﾷȚ (circexe) (Translates Spanish)

* Dᴀɴɪᴇʟʟᴇ ᴅᴇ Mᴏɴᴛᴍᴏʀᴇɴᴄʏ-Lᴀᴠᴀʟ (danielas2000) (Translates German)

* 亗ҚΛẔЦҚØ V. T BrujΛh亗 (yeongsukkr) (Translates Portuguese)

* Ɠiχ ℜαє Pαяαđoşşợ (gixxxer.geesink) (Translates Dutch)

Arch Conclave Scribes:

* Ϯ Nҽʋαҽԋ Пøχ Ϯ (nevaeha.alpha)

* Twixï Çhárdøńnaÿ (twixichardonnay)

* Rockєt Khaϕs Vιƙҽɳ (joehawking)

Orientation Scribe:

* Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu (MingXiaoClementine)

Familiar Scribe:

* LαɗуƊ Bεąųŗεɠąŗđ Nïŧεş™ (ladyd6959.meistrich)

'''Scribes through the years'''

'''2012'''

Bun (ramblingal)

Aile (ailel.stormcrow)

Ɗąяᶅḭɳɠȶȏɳ Ŕαρђαεլ Ƈąяσlιŋą ღ (darlington.carolina)

ϯ Đ十ოἶη十 ŦRѧηἶzzἶ ϯ (domino.franizzi)

Adira Lastchance

Miller Vemo (johnmiller.vemo)

Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Bεlz Ɗαякмαттεя Ƭяαρđσσя (belzebat.darkmatter)

Μεլí Śíլaναѕí (melinke)

Raven Darkmatter (raven.oppenbaum)

ϟМąƈɧ Ҡørviиuѕzϟ (machiavilli)

Reesha Gemini (reesha) * Lady Sange de Viata

Rose Darwin (rosemarie.stratten) **

'''2013'''

Miller Vemo (johnmiller.vemo)

Reesha Gemini (reesha) * Lady Sange de Viata

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Aile (ailel.stormcrow)

Ϯ Imperia DarkMoon Ϯ (imperiadarkmoon)

Bun (ramblingal)
420 soul (vampstoner420)

Ɗąяᶅḭɳɠȶȏɳ Ŕαρђαεլ Ƈąяσlιŋą ღ (darlington.carolina)

Missy Monaghan (missy.redinamus) **

Mƴεᾔ Vemo (myen.mosswood)

Kella (kellandra)

Μεլí Śíլaναѕí (melinke)

Ϯ Lacrymosa Ϯ Hallowed Witch Ϯ (athoriabloodrose)

Ayla BÄƒutor de SÃ¢nge (Ayla67 Resident) * Ayla Ishtari (ayla67)

ƁαƁʋ ԑւᶑrլեcի îммσятαlî (mrbabu.szpringer)

Oran (oran1988)

'''2014'''

ŋĪçҚկ ŋկოթђƐą (nicky.zoon)

Ðεmmï (demonicarising)

Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Ϯ Imperia DarkMoon Ϯ (imperiadarkmoon)

Nashirem Darkfold

Łμςεţţε ĄηgεŁ Ϣyηηţεɾ (lorennerose)

Lucius Pureblood * Lυcιƒєя Ʋєѕρєяαє (esotericeon)

Thaumata Strangelove

Bandit Valkyrie * Bandit (craehe)

Leopold Ansar - Eames (Leopold Ansar)

Ayla Ishtari (ayla67)

V (viperatos)

Salena Esposito Jackson (salenajackson) **

Tsy Collette Ravensblood *Ƭşƴ C٥ƖƖεʈʈε RąνεƞşѢƖ٥٥ḑ (tsyeite)

'''2015'''

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Bandit Valkyrie *Bandit (craehe)

Katerina Kirax-Franizzi * Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Bandit (craehe)

Leopold Ansar Eames-Нєᴌᴄаяаxё (leopold.ansar)

ღ Ṕяιṁṁý Åṁвяσşןσ ღ (Prim033110)

Lαđץ Bαηđίt Vαlкץяίє (Craehe Resident)

ツĈяуѕtαl ϮĐεαtђϮ ĄოßяøѕíøTM (barigarrett Resident) *

'''2016'''

ღ Ṕяιṁṁý Åṁвяσşןσ ღ (prim033110)

Leopold Ansar Eames-Нєᴌᴄаяаxё (leopold.ansar)

Lυςίƒeг Нєᴌᴄаяаxё-ǷυгeЬlσσɗ (esotericeon)

Łуηαх Ãѵαløη (lynax)

Kittie Blessed

Ąηα Ďeceιt (autum.wonder)

ɱιdσгι ßгανeɦeαгէ (midoriprincess Resident)

'''2017'''

Ṕяιṁṁý Н.ßŁɑςκвμяи Ɱoretti (prim033110)

Åπα Ďeceιt ßløøđЯøşε (autum.wonder)

Luɴα Aεեʜεʀ (missy Wardark)

Ϯмαяcυѕ ßrαveħeαгt MαlкανιαиϮ (Arcangel28) - ESP

Niecho Vollmar *иɪᴇᴄʜᴏ ᴠᴏʟʟᴍᴀя (niecho.vollmar)

κλȘȘίε βєllєʍσrṫ (RnielZen Resident)

Şυηđαє Ƥђσєɳιχ Rσšє ßlợợđ (Sundae29 Resident)

Iralma Cu’Saith (IralmaC Resident)

Mogovtle Cu'Saith (Mogovtle)

ƝɨckĪz Լɛ ВrĪη βєllєʍσrṫ (inykol)

кαт εяεsнкιgαl ғяαηιzzι (katerina.kirax)

Mιđσгι Ălαstoг-ßrαveħeαгt (midoriprincess)

'''2018'''

Ållу Eνєу Quȋɲɲ (allymariko)

ǀяαƖмα Ƈυ'Sαιтн (iralmac)

ღ Ayłєє Hαłsŧєαd of Avαłon ღ (aylee55)

KarolinaHerrera Auster

Lady Kali Fang * Kali ŦaηgTM (kaliesie)

Wɑɳɗɛʀ M. Ałcøŧŧ Aie (princesorolla)

Verðandi ςhurςh ɗεɭ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (verdandii)

ᑭяιмму Ð'Åmσυя ŦR十UBLES Ɲเţчα (prim033110)

Irina Andrushkiv Malkavian

Allie Nichole Wayne of Avalon (aliceg1018)

'''2019'''

Ӎıʞĕ Cυяѕєd ̖́ (michael9494/mike.hexem)

Ϯ ϮƑσяєνєяϮ Ϯ (dfg38)

Morgan Forsaken Crowley (aschwann)

Lυиα Ɲιgнтѕнαdє Ƒσʀsαᴋєɴ (selenybouchard)

Verðandi ςhurςh ɗεɭ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (verdandii)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

Ɠaνεη Ŧaηg Ŧσгѕaκεη (gaven.zenfold)

Єhαωєє Ŧαηg Ðяαgση (ehawee2016)

Мαяıε Ðяαɢσп Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (marievanachter)

'''2020'''

MIKE (mike.hexem)

Мαяıʌ Ðяαɢσп Ŧʌпɢ (marievanachter)MαRία Ðяαɢσп ʟɛɮօʀֆӄɨ

Ɠaνεη Ŧaηg Ŧσгѕaκεη (gaven.zenfold)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

ЄӇƛѠЄЄ ƊЯƛƓƠƝ ƑƛƝƓ (ehawee.ravenhurst)

Lenwe Silverweb

ʍօʀɢǟռ ƈʀօաʟɛʏ (aschwann)

BƦiєnnє ĎعŴιηŧҽɾ ƇαƖςᴜեե (victoria.heartsong)

'''2021'''

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

ᴍᴏʀɢᴀɴ ᴀʏsɢᴀʀᴛʜ (aschwann)

Lᴜɴᴀ Rᴏᴡʟᴇʏ Aʏsɢᴀʀᴛʜ (selenybouchard)

Lιgнтиιиg Shεεhαη ßŁɑςκвμяи (theenemyofangels)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

Lenwe Silverweb

Mυɾƅєllα Rɛνɛŋ (murbella88)

Shiηi Ⱥɀʊяą ĐιҩѴƖơ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (shinigamiazura)

BƦiєnnє ĎعŴιηŧҽɾ ƇαƖςᴜեե (victoria.heartsong)

ℤēɨηȧ (zeina.bloodrose) (German)

'''Therians Scribes'''

'''Former'''

MysticQ ๖̶ۣۣۣۣۜۜۜۜ͜͜ζ͜͡ ΜαccoŊ Ɯu (mysticq)

Mɨεɭɨκκɨ Dгεκι Ŧσгѕaκεη (raynagreyskull)

ƜɪČkعժ ɪяoηιє Ðrαgoste Ťяιηιтŷ (wicked2712.bearsfoot)

亗 ĈєŁєŞŦíαŁ ŴσŁƒ ƘгεεϮ 亗 (celestialgypsy.serpente)

Sıиƒul Ţɾuęßlòód (sinfullilsecret)

мiяαgε รtคг Wolf (mirajini)

Red HellRaiser BloodFang (redhellraiser.bloodrose)

ƝƛƬƛƧӇƛ ƦƠƧЄ ƁԼƠƠƊƑƛƝƓ (natasha.bloodrose)

Lisiɱ ๖̶ۣۣۣۣۜۜۜۜ͜͜ζ͜͡ Ƭωιѕт (lisim.twist)

Zēɨηȧ ƁĻʘʘƊƦʘƧЄ (zeina.bloodrose)

Krysteen Czarny Macarthur (krysteen.macarthur)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

'''Former Linguists'''

- :亗:Vαlзяiз Dђαямą Eαмзƨ:亗: (valerie856) (ES)

- Ϯէმἶʂhმ Єαɱεʂ ʂεεκεɾƨϮ (taisha26) (ES)

- SɜRɜƝǟ Łɛ ВrĪη Sǟʟʋǟȶօʀɛ (serenaxxoxx) (ES)

- Ϯ Ƚơřҿǹƶǿ Ὀrłóѵ Ϯ (alejandroalvaro) (RU)

- (Diabulus159) (ES)

- ℤēɨηȧ Aεოἶlἶմʂ ([[Zeina.Bloodrose]]) German

'''Former Assistant'''

- Gabigaile Franizzi (Gabigaile)

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T18:26:46Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

The Heirs of Blood Clan emerged from a harrowing past of persecution, where their lineage faced relentless targeting by hostile forces. Despite their resilience and valor, they were overwhelmed by the ceaseless vigilance and assaults of their enemies. Falsely accused of treachery and slandered, they suffered the loss of many offspring and endured the pain of uprooting and exile. In their anguish, they struck walls in silent fury, mourning the abandonment of their homes, titles, power, and even their surnames—stripped of all identity. Facing the brink of oblivion, they chose survival over surrender, vowing to nurture their bloodline until it regained strength for a resurgence. Sheltered by the Necropolis Clan, they found refuge in an impregnable fortress. A formidable horde of warrior vampires guarded their blood banks and sanctuaries, allowing the clan to reclaim a semblance of their unnatural existence.

They drew sustenance from their vital source, savoring each drop with relish, and over months, they awoke from their coffins, guided by the instinctual call of their blood. This primal bond swelled their numbers, enabling a fresh start with lessons drawn from past mistakes. Alejandra Rassir, their leader, rose from her coffin—guarded by loyal subjects—taking the hand of Necropolis for support. With a gaze lifted high, she drank her bloody tears, swallowing their history to seal the past without erasing the names of lost offspring or vanquished foes. She emerged from darkness one late October night, founding the Heirs of Blood Clan. Releasing her demons and rage alongside her kin, Alejandra forged a new narrative, blending discipline and harmony with the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio clans. The clan now understands that a single bearer of their blood and might is sufficient to perpetuate their legacy, ensuring this tale—their own—continues to unfold.

On a fateful May night, Alejandra was lost to this world, and Verdandi had to take over the mantle of leadership and purpose of the clan. Mayhem unraveled at the loss of the matriarch, but together with some old members and all the new ones, they keep the dream alive.

When the Church Ponteveccio Line tore in two, Verdandi, now the arch of the Church Franizzi Bloodline, kept the Heirs of Blood Clan at the head of the spear, awaiting whatever destiny my hold for them.

El Clan Herederos de Sangre emergió de un pasado desgarrador de persecución, donde su linaje se enfrentó a un ataque implacable por parte de fuerzas hostiles. A pesar de su resiliencia y valor, se vieron abrumados por la incesante vigilancia y los asaltos de sus enemigos. Falsamente acusados de traición y calumniados, sufrieron la pérdida de numerosos descendientes y soportaron el dolor del desarraigo y el exilio. En su angustia, se enfrentaron a los muros con furia silenciosa, lamentando el abandono de sus hogares, títulos, poder e incluso sus apellidos, despojados de toda identidad. Al borde del olvido, eligieron la supervivencia antes que la rendición, jurando nutrir su linaje hasta que recuperara la fuerza para resurgir.

Protegidos por el Clan Necrópolis, encontraron refugio en una fortaleza inexpugnable. Una formidable horda de vampiros guerreros custodiaba sus bancos de sangre y santuarios, lo que permitió al clan recuperar una semblanza de su existencia antinatural. Se alimentaron de su fuente vital, saboreando cada gota con deleite, y con el paso de los meses, despertaron de sus ataúdes, guiados por la llamada instintiva de su sangre. Este vínculo primordial incrementó su número, permitiendo un nuevo comienzo con las lecciones aprendidas de los errores del pasado. Alejandra Rassir, su líder, se levantó de su ataúd, custodiada por súbditos leales, tomando la mano de Necrópolis en busca de apoyo. Con la mirada en alto, bebió sus lágrimas sangrientas, engullendo su historia para sellar el pasado sin borrar los nombres de los descendientes perdidos ni los enemigos vencidos. Emergió de la oscuridad una noche de finales de octubre, fundando el Clan Heirs of Blood. Liberando sus demonios y su ira junto a sus parientes, Alejandra forjó una nueva narrativa, combinando disciplina y armonía con los clanes de Church Ponteveccio. El clan ahora comprende que un solo portador de su sangre y poder es suficiente para perpetuar su legado, asegurando que esta historia —la suya— continúe desarrollándose.

En una fatídica noche de mayo, Alejandra desapareció de este mundo, y Verdandi tuvo que asumir el liderazgo y el propósito del clan. El caos se desató con la pérdida de la matriarca, pero junto con algunos antiguos miembros y todos los nuevos, mantienen vivo el sueño.

Cuando la Línea Church Ponteveccio se dividió en dos, Verdandi, ahora el arco de la Línea de Sangre Church Franizzi, mantuvo al Clan Heirs of Blood a la cabeza de la lanza, esperando cualquier destino que se les depare.

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Los Casillas===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Los Casillas
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Los Casillas Casa Logo.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
| Sαʅʋ Mαყɳҽȥ (salvcast)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T18:25:16Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

The Heirs of Blood Clan emerged from a harrowing past of persecution, where their lineage faced relentless targeting by hostile forces. Despite their resilience and valor, they were overwhelmed by the ceaseless vigilance and assaults of their enemies. Falsely accused of treachery and slandered, they suffered the loss of many offspring and endured the pain of uprooting and exile. In their anguish, they struck walls in silent fury, mourning the abandonment of their homes, titles, power, and even their surnames—stripped of all identity. Facing the brink of oblivion, they chose survival over surrender, vowing to nurture their bloodline until it regained strength for a resurgence. Sheltered by the Necropolis Clan, they found refuge in an impregnable fortress. A formidable horde of warrior vampires guarded their blood banks and sanctuaries, allowing the clan to reclaim a semblance of their unnatural existence.

They drew sustenance from their vital source, savoring each drop with relish, and over months, they awoke from their coffins, guided by the instinctual call of their blood. This primal bond swelled their numbers, enabling a fresh start with lessons drawn from past mistakes. Alejandra Rassir, their leader, rose from her coffin—guarded by loyal subjects—taking the hand of Necropolis for support. With a gaze lifted high, she drank her bloody tears, swallowing their history to seal the past without erasing the names of lost offspring or vanquished foes. She emerged from darkness one late October night, founding the Heirs of Blood Clan. Releasing her demons and rage alongside her kin, Alejandra forged a new narrative, blending discipline and harmony with the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio clans. The clan now understands that a single bearer of their blood and might is sufficient to perpetuate their legacy, ensuring this tale—their own—continues to unfold.

On a fateful May night, Alejandra was lost to this world, and Verdandi had to take over the mantle of leadership and purpose of the clan. Mayhem unraveled at the loss of the matriarch, but together with some old members and all the new ones, they keep the dream alive.

When the Church Ponteveccio Line tore in two, Verdandi, now the arch of the Church Franizzi Bloodline, kept the Heirs of Blood Clan at the head of the spear, awaiting whatever destiny my hold for them.

El Clan Herederos de Sangre emergió de un pasado desgarrador de persecución, donde su linaje se enfrentó a un ataque implacable por parte de fuerzas hostiles. A pesar de su resiliencia y valor, se vieron abrumados por la incesante vigilancia y los asaltos de sus enemigos. Falsamente acusados de traición y calumniados, sufrieron la pérdida de numerosos descendientes y soportaron el dolor del desarraigo y el exilio. En su angustia, se enfrentaron a los muros con furia silenciosa, lamentando el abandono de sus hogares, títulos, poder e incluso sus apellidos, despojados de toda identidad. Al borde del olvido, eligieron la supervivencia antes que la rendición, jurando nutrir su linaje hasta que recuperara la fuerza para resurgir.

Protegidos por el Clan Necrópolis, encontraron refugio en una fortaleza inexpugnable. Una formidable horda de vampiros guerreros custodiaba sus bancos de sangre y santuarios, lo que permitió al clan recuperar una semblanza de su existencia antinatural. Se alimentaron de su fuente vital, saboreando cada gota con deleite, y con el paso de los meses, despertaron de sus ataúdes, guiados por la llamada instintiva de su sangre. Este vínculo primordial incrementó su número, permitiendo un nuevo comienzo con las lecciones aprendidas de los errores del pasado. Alejandra Rassir, su líder, se levantó de su ataúd, custodiada por súbditos leales, tomando la mano de Necrópolis en busca de apoyo. Con la mirada en alto, bebió sus lágrimas sangrientas, engullendo su historia para sellar el pasado sin borrar los nombres de los descendientes perdidos ni los enemigos vencidos. Emergió de la oscuridad una noche de finales de octubre, fundando el Clan Heirs of Blood. Liberando sus demonios y su ira junto a sus parientes, Alejandra forjó una nueva narrativa, combinando disciplina y armonía con los clanes de Church Ponteveccio. El clan ahora comprende que un solo portador de su sangre y poder es suficiente para perpetuar su legado, asegurando que esta historia —la suya— continúe desarrollándose.

En una fatídica noche de mayo, Alejandra desapareció de este mundo, y Verdandi tuvo que asumir el liderazgo y el propósito del clan. El caos se desató con la pérdida de la matriarca, pero junto con algunos antiguos miembros y todos los nuevos, mantienen vivo el sueño.

Cuando la Línea Church Ponteveccio se dividió en dos, Verdandi, ahora el arco de la Línea de Sangre Church Franizzi, mantuvo al Clan Heirs of Blood a la cabeza de la lanza, esperando cualquier destino que se les depare.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Los Casillas===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Los Casillas
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Los Casillas Casa Logo.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
| Sαʅʋ Mαყɳҽȥ (salvcast)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

Verdandii.mercury

2025-07-13T17:42:23Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Verdandi wiki.png|500px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|}

Verdandi, a young woman of modest beginnings, lived in a quiet village where she toiled at simple tasks to support her family. Her life changed when the kingdom’s prince visited her village and, by chance, noticed her. To Verdandi, it felt like a fairy tale. The prince showered her with promises of love, and she believed every word, her heart fully captivated.

For a time, she was blissful, and they even spoke of marriage. But those dreams crumbled when she learned through royal messengers that the prince was betrothed to a princess from a neighboring kingdom for political alliances. He never sought her out again, leaving Verdandi heartbroken, her first love shattered. Devastated and unable to move past the betrayal, she withdrew into a daze, her spirit broken.

The villagers, who once knew her as a vibrant and joyful girl, began calling her the “tormented soul.” Verdandi wandered aimlessly, longing for the prince who would never return. Rumors spread of a mysterious castle nearby, where travelers vanished without a trace. Feeling her life held no purpose, Verdandi resolved to venture to this castle, hoping to disappear and end her suffering.

As she approached the castle, an eerie chill prickled her skin, and she sensed a protective presence guarding the place. Undeterred, she pressed forward, driven by her desire to escape her pain. Emerging from dense woods into a clearing, she beheld the castle—ancient yet majestic, its existence oddly unknown until recently, as if it had materialized from thin air. She stepped cautiously toward its massive doors, which opened on their own, revealing a grand, shadowy hall.

Inside, the castle was silent and empty. Verdandi reached the center of a vast room, where a grand staircase led to a balcony. Looking up, she saw him—a man dressed in elegant, outdated attire, his age impossible to discern. His pale skin seemed untouched by sunlight, and his eyes held the weight of centuries. When their gazes met, she was transfixed.

“Come,” he said, his voice commanding yet soft. Unable to resist, she ascended the stairs and stood before him, motionless, as if bound by invisible strings. He led her to a lavish dining hall, its long table set for many, though the castle seemed devoid of life. He gestured for her to sit beside him, poured her a glass of wine, and invited her to drink. Though she had never tasted wine before, its sweetness enthralled her, and she drank deeply.

When the wine was gone, he took her hand and led her back to the great hall, where ethereal music filled the air. They danced, and though Verdandi had never danced before, she moved with effortless grace in his arms. He paused, his piercing gaze locking onto hers, paralyzing yet exhilarating her. Slowly, he leaned in, his lips brushing hers in a kiss that deepened with intensity. Her body, unaccustomed to such passion, yearned for him.

As their embrace grew closer, he tilted her head, exposing her neck. His lips trailed to her skin, and then she felt the sharp pierce of his fangs. She clung to him, not in fear but in surrender, wanting the moment to last. He drank until her strength faded, then carried her to a luxurious room and laid her on a grand bed. Sitting beside her, he cut his wrist and offered his blood, saying, “Drink, and you will be with me for eternity.”

Her past life faded into a blur, as if her true existence began the night he transformed her. Though his promise of eternal companionship was not fulfilled, Verdandi was taken in by ϮLԱСіѦИ㊉ ḉḧṳṙḉḧ PöɳʈεʋεččɨöϮ (chano29), who gave her his blood, making her one of his progeny.

Joining the Progeny Community, Verdandi used her fluency in English and Spanish to serve in the Scribes Guild as a linguist. She excelled, rising from Journeyman to Master Scribe, and eventually became Guild Master, mentoring new scribes. Within her Necropolis Clan, she earned the trust of its leaders, taking on various roles and founding her own house, Blood of Gangrel, becoming its Princeps. When Necropolis turned renegade, she joined the Heirs of Blood Clan, where she rose to Proxy and later Sovereign. She entrusted her house to her son, Hisoka, and later took leadership of the House Hermandad de Sangre after its founder’s passing.

Verdandi also contributed her linguistic skills to Diabolic Parthenia’s Progeny Magazine, earning a place among her Infernals. Her adoptive father, Arch ϮLԱСіѦИ㊉ ḉḧṳṙḉḧ PöɳʑεʋεččɨöϮ, named her Blood Regent, succeeding the late ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir (alejandra.rassir).

When new members introduced conflicting ideals, many clans left the Church Ponteveccio Blood Line, which rebranded as Blood of Sabbat. Diabolic Parthenia, the line’s creator, appealed to the Source to preserve her legacy, resulting in the creation of the Church Franizzi line. As Arch of Church Franizzi, Verdandi reunited most of the original clans, restoring the family’s unity.

Verdandi, una joven de orígenes modestos, vivía en una aldea tranquila donde se esforzaba en tareas sencillas para mantener a su familia. Su vida cambió cuando el príncipe del reino visitó su aldea y, por casualidad, se fijó en ella. Para Verdandi, fue como un cuento de hadas. El príncipe la colmó de promesas de amor, y ella creyó cada palabra, cautivada por completo.

Por un tiempo, fue feliz, e incluso hablaron de matrimonio. Pero esos sueños se desmoronaron cuando supo por mensajeros reales que el príncipe estaba comprometido con una princesa de un reino vecino para establecer alianzas políticas. Nunca más la buscó, dejando a Verdandi desconsolada, con su primer amor destrozado. Devastada e incapaz de superar la traición, se refugió en un aturdimiento, con el espíritu destrozado.

Los aldeanos, que una vez la conocieron como una niña vibrante y alegre, comenzaron a llamarla "alma atormentada". Verdandi vagaba sin rumbo, añorando al príncipe que nunca regresaría. Corrieron rumores de un misterioso castillo cercano, donde los viajeros desaparecían sin dejar rastro. Sintiendo que su vida no tenía sentido, Verdandi decidió aventurarse en ese castillo, con la esperanza de desaparecer y poner fin a su sufrimiento.

Al acercarse al castillo, un escalofrío inquietante le recorrió la piel y sintió una presencia protectora custodiando el lugar. Sin inmutarse, siguió adelante, impulsada por el deseo de escapar del dolor. Emergiendo de un denso bosque a un claro, contempló el castillo: antiguo pero majestuoso, su existencia extrañamente desconocida hasta hacía poco, como si se hubiera materializado de la nada. Caminó con cautela hacia sus enormes puertas, que se abrieron solas, revelando un gran salón en sombras.

En el interior, el castillo estaba silencioso y vacío. Verdandi llegó al centro de una vasta sala, donde una gran escalera conducía a un balcón. Al levantar la vista, lo vio: un hombre vestido con un atuendo elegante y anticuado, cuya edad era imposible de discernir. Su piel pálida parecía intacta por la luz del sol, y sus ojos cargaban con el peso de siglos. Cuando sus miradas se cruzaron, ella quedó paralizada.

"Ven", dijo él con voz autoritaria pero suave. Incapaz de resistirse, subió las escaleras y se quedó frente a él, inmóvil, como atada por hilos invisibles. La condujo a un suntuoso comedor, con una larga mesa preparada para muchos, aunque el castillo parecía vacío de vida. Le hizo un gesto para que se sentara a su lado, le sirvió una copa de vino y la invitó a beber. Aunque nunca había probado el vino, su dulzura la cautivó y bebió profundamente.

Cuando se acabó el vino, la tomó de la mano y la condujo de vuelta al gran salón, donde una música etérea llenaba el aire. Bailaron, y aunque Verdandi nunca había bailado, se movía con gracia y naturalidad en sus brazos. Hizo una pausa, su mirada penetrante se clavó en la de ella, paralizándola pero a la vez excitándola. Lentamente, se inclinó, rozando los labios con los de ella en un beso que se profundizó con intensidad. Su cuerpo, desacostumbrado a tanta pasión, lo anhelaba.

A medida que su abrazo se estrechaba, él ladeó la cabeza, dejando al descubierto su cuello. Sus labios recorrieron su piel, y entonces ella sintió la punzada de sus colmillos. Se aferró a él, no por miedo, sino por rendición, deseando que el momento durara. Él bebió hasta que sus fuerzas se agotaron, luego la llevó a una habitación lujosa y la acostó en una cama majestuosa. Sentado a su lado, se cortó la muñeca y le ofreció su sangre, diciendo: «Bebe, y estarás conmigo por la eternidad».

Su vida pasada se desvaneció en una niebla, como si su verdadera existencia hubiera comenzado la noche en que él la transformó. Aunque su promesa de compañía eterna no se cumplió, Verdandi fue acogida por ϮLұСіѦИ㊉ ḉḧṳṙḉḧ PöɳʈεʋεččɨöϮ (chano29), quien le dio su sangre, convirtiéndola en una de sus descendientes.

Al unirse a la Comunidad de Progeny, Verdandi aprovechó su fluidez en inglés y español para servir en el Gremio de Escribas como lingüista. Destacó, ascendiendo de Oficial a Maestra Escriba, y finalmente se convirtió en Maestra del Gremio, mentora de nuevos escribas. Dentro de su Clan Necrópolis, se ganó la confianza de sus líderes, asumiendo diversos roles y fundando su propia casa, Blood of Gangrel, convirtiéndose en su Princeps. Cuando Necrópolis se volvió renegada, se unió al Clan Herederos de la Sangre, donde ascendió a Proxy y posteriormente a Soberana. Confió su casa a su hijo, Hisoka, y posteriormente asumió el liderazgo de la Casa Hermandad de Sangre tras el fallecimiento de su fundadora.

Verdandi también aportó sus habilidades lingüísticas a la Revista de Progeny de Diabólica Parthenia, lo que le valió un lugar entre sus Infernales. Su padre adoptivo, Arch ϮLұСіѦИ㊉ ḉḧṳṙḉḧ PöɳʑεʋεččɨöϮ, la nombró Regente de Sangre, sucediendo a la difunta ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir (alejandra.rassir).

Cuando los nuevos miembros introdujeron ideales contradictorios, muchos clanes abandonaron la Línea de Sangre Church Ponteveccio, que pasó a llamarse Blood of Sabbat. Diabólica Parthenia, creadora del linaje, apeló a la Fuente para preservar su legado, lo que resultó en la creación del linaje de Church Franizzi. Como Arco de los Churcch Franizzi, Verdandi reunió a la mayoría de los clanes originales, restaurando la unidad familiar.

File:Verdandi wiki.png

2025-07-13T17:40:53Z

Domino.Franizzi:

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:38:52Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Los Casillas===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Los Casillas
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Los Casillas Casa Logo.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
| Sαʅʋ Mαყɳҽȥ (salvcast)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

Renaissance Van Withelmind

2025-07-13T17:36:52Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Renaissance Van Withelmind
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File: Renaissance Van Withelmind logo JPG.png |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Sovereign:
|ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]])
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ([[theragnarok1]])
|-
|Ambassador:
|Ϯ ℒцɠąţ ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd Ϯ (sickpoorman)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ϯ ℜ Ѧ s s v є т . Ţ я ᵾ є B Ϯ (leylaktahiya)
|-
|Diabolic Patron:
|Parthenia Church-Horngold (partheniachurch)
|-
|Senior Scribe:
|Ϯ Lugαt VW Ŧσгѕaken Ϯ (sickpoorman)
|-
|Scribe:
|Asdrea Evergarden
|-
|Spanish Scribe:
|
|-
|Events Directors:
|Heкeτ Ɲσχ Ɗ'Ɓℓαcк (heketbardak)
|-
|Senior Priestess:
|ᴡᴀʀʀᴏꜱᴀ ᴠ.ᴡ (warrosa)
|-
|Army Director:
|яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)
|-
|Education Director:
| ღℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd Ŧaηgღ (lagertha.littlepaws)

|}

'''History:'''
En tiempos Olvidados, cuando las sombras del mundo aún estaban llenas de misterios insondables y los antiguos secretos del universo dormían, en lo más profundo de la tierra, existió un clan vampírico, que más allá de la oscuridad, emergió de las cenizas mismas de un pasado. Su historia de sangre, lucha y renacimiento, forjada por la feroz voluntad de dos soberanos inmortales: Lagertha Van Withelmind y Ragnar Van Withelmind, quienes marcaron el destino de su linaje y de todo aquel que se atreviera a cruzarse en su camino.

La historia del Clan Renaissance Van Withelmind se remonta en tiempo de guerras insaciables. La familia ancestral de nombre Van Withelmind, ha forjado una de las casas más poderosas en el mundo vampírico.Testigo de siglos de gloriosas victorias y trágicas derrotas desatanto la ira de ajenos. En la cúspide de su poder Lagertha, conocida por su ferocidad, ascendió a la posición de soberana del clan.
Ella ,una guerrera nacida para la lucha, había sido entrenada desde su niñez para convertirse en la más grande de las guerreras. no había batalla que no ganara ni enemigo que no venciera.
Junto a ella siempre estaba Ragnar, su consorte y co-soberano, un guerrero sanguinario sin piedad alguna en su alma , con su imponente presencia y su mente estratégica, fue quien consolidó el poder del clan y le dió la visión para expandir su dominio. La relación entre ellos no era solo de poder compartido, sino también de amor profundo y un vínculo inquebrantable. Juntos eran invencibles, un equipo imparable que arrasaba con todo lo que se les ponía por delante.

Traiciones, envidias intentaron hacerlos caer de su reinado, pero en todos esos intentos el clan emergió de sus cenizas como ave fénix y en cada una surgiendo cada vez con mayor fuerza. Peligrosos y más imparable que nunca, reorganizaron sus fuerzas y expandieron su influencia por todo el mundo vampírico.

Bajo su liderazgo, el clan dejó atras el sufrimiento otorgado por personas del pasado por envidia, cada miembro fue seleccionado rigurosamente, entrenado en artes oscuras, magia ancestral y habilidades de combate, los nuevos seguidores se convirtieron en guerreros de élite.

El renacimiento del clan no fue solo físico, La "Renaissance" simbolizó la transformación espiritual y filosófica del linaje Van Withelmind, mientras antiguas sombras del pasado se mantenían atadas a la oscuridad, el clan Renaissance Van Withelmind buscaba trascender más allá de la simple sed de sangre. La combinación de poder militar, sabiduría y la magia del fénix permitió dominar incluso a los clanes más antiguos y poderosos.

Eran un simbolo de poder, fuerza y renovación, en la oscuridad seres oscuros conspiran para destronar a los soberanos, Lagertha y Ragnar nunca han dejado de estar en alerta, sabiendo que el día en que su poder sea desafiado nuevamente llegará.

Siempre tendrán nuevas páginas que escribir en la crónica interminable de su linaje sanguinario, que, como el fénix, siempre renacerá de sus cenizas.

Larga vida al Clan Renaissance Van Withelmind.

'''Greater Houses of Reinassance Van Withelmind'''

===вℓσσ∂у αѕуℓυм ναη ωιтнєℓмιη∂===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|вℓσσ∂у αѕуℓυм ναη ωιтнєℓмιη∂
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Bloody Asylum 1.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)
|-
|Delegate:
|яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)
|-
|Liaison:
| 丹特 Dαɳƚҽʂ Nιɾʋαɳα Sιƚɾα (dantesforever)
|-
|History:
|Esta casa tiene origen en la Edad Oscura. Antes de convertirse en vampiros eran una casa de L'Ordre de Requiem, un grupo de Magos: La Ascensión.

Cuando la magia empezó a desaparecer del mundo en la Edad Oscura, los magos se dieron cuenta de que ya no podrían conservar su posición por mucho tiempo. Debido a esto una maga llamada Bella Van Withelmind encargó a sus discípulos que buscaran alguna forma de seguir siendo inmortales.

Ragnar Van Withelmind y otros antiguos encontraron la fórmula para la inmortalidad experimentando con vampiros. Con esto finalmente logró conseguir la inmortalidad, pero volviéndose ella y a su familia en vampiros. Al ver que su magia había desaparecido como parte de la transformación, intentaron recrearla en lo que luego se volvería la Taumaturgia.

Luego de esto Bella comenzó a extender a los suyos y a poseer a otros vampiros para aumentar su poder. La casa L'Ordre de Requiem fue perseguida por el resto de la Estirpe y Bella decidió que tenía que convertirse en un antediluviano para que su casa sobreviviera.

Se dedicó a buscar a un antediluviano en una frágil posición, y encontró a un antediluviano del clan Salubri. Este estaba durmiendo en letargo, y Bella aprovechó la situación para diablerizarlo, volviéndose un vástago de 3ª generación. Luego comenzó una lucha contra los Salubri, que terminó con un exterminio casi total de ese clan.

Finalmente los Van Withelmind fueron aceptados, y acabaron ayudando a la formación de la Camarilla.

Cita Bella Van Withelmind: "Somos más que vampiros. Somos el siguiente paso de la evolución. Dirigiremos a los demás si nos permiten hacerlo, o nos quedaremos solos si es necesario. Pero sobreviviremos."
|}

===Ϯ Requiem Dragon Ϯ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Ϯ Requiem Dragon Ϯ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Requiem Dragon Logo.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ԼЄƧƬƛƬ ƔƛƝƊЄƦƁƖԼƬ (siegfriedt)
|-
|Delegate:
|ƧƛƠƦƖ ƊЄ ƔƛƝƊЄƦƁƖԼƬ (saori074)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ϯ.CαmıΙα Ghoѕт.Ϯ (cammy)
|-
|History:
|A todo vampiro le llega el momento que la idea de la eternidad se convierte en algo insoportable, vive en la sombra y se alimenta en la oscuridad, con su solo ser como unica compañia, se pudre en una hueca solitaria existencia, la inmortalidad es una idea deseable hasta que caes a la cuenta que la tienes que vivir solo y sobre todo roto por haber perdido lo unico que una vez lo hizo sentir con vida , se encontraba perdido y era preferible caer en un profundo sueño con la esperanza que las eras transcurriera en silencio y una especie de muerte que sobreviniera, mientras yacia aquel vampiro, el mundo se transformaba cada vez distinto y algo mejor o peor, parecia oportuno que despertara otra vez ahora que habia nacidos nuevos dioses saciados de poder y gloria, dignos de nuevos cultos, que noche y dia nunca estaban solo, convertiendose en unos de ellos. Retirandose de aquel lugar fue en busqueda de su alimento era como si fuera aquella primera comida o los siglos de descanso, aunque desconocia aquella sensacion, pero derrepente se sentio mejor que nunca, con el sentido tan vivo en donde lo condujieron directamente al aroma que hacian que sus sentidos no pudiera contenerse provocando su resurrecion, era su amada que moraba en medio de una profunda y perdida oscuridad que yacia en las catacumbas del castillo que una vez hubiera sido su hogar y con la esperanza de ya no sentirse en esa inmensa soledad, fue en busqueda de ella donde la tenian presionera por la opcion de convertirse en una criatura como él, alejandola y arrebantandola de su lado.- Esta ves no iba hacer facil ya que existia un dragon custionadola ante cualquier amenaza.-

El vampiro debia primero enfrentarse al dragon que se encontraba en el castillo, fue en busca de la criatura en donde cuenta que fue la mas encarnizada lucha donde se lanzo con sus colmillos que rasgaban la piel encontrando su debilidad que es el corazon sacandolo fuera de el, y es hay donde el dragon caido y abatido daba su ultimo aliento de vida y reconociendo a los lejos el gran lamento de la criatura dando el inicio de una nueva era y un nuevo reino que es Requiem Dragon (Lamento de Dragon) y al encontrarse con su amada dando apertura de un dominio de poder y gloria que nadie nunca jamas lo olvidaria.-

Se dice que la decendia de este vampiro junto a su reina poseia en su interior la sangre de este mitico ser, tranferiendose a todos sus hijos que eran valientes guerreros llenos de honor y sabiduria que ofrecia al mundo un reino unico y deseable por sus enemigos.-
|}

===Volkovi Berdarah===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Volkovi Berdarah
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Estandarte berdarah.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ƛƝƊƦƠMЄƊƛ (kmilasofia)
|-
|Delegate:
|ƛƊƦƖ (adrianamonterde)
|-
|Liaison:
|ΞｄｗａｒｄＶｌａｄ (angel15801)
|-
|History:
|Una noche oscura, vagaba una mujer por las calles de Eslovenia. Desorientada y sola. El cansancio era tal que sus párpados se cerraban. De repente, un hombre apareció y le dijo: "Mi hermosa dama, ¿por qué anda tan sola, en medio de esta niebla sombría?" Su mirada agotada observó aquel hombre como una luz que descendió a iluminar un camino lleno de penumbras.

El osado caballero la invitaba cada día a pasar tiempo con él. Poco a poco, las lágrimas fueron dejando de caer y todo iba volviendo a tener color. Pasó el tiempo y día a día estaban más unidos, pero ella volvió a sentirse vacía y desolada. Dejó de ser ella, para convertirse en algo que fuera agradable ante los ojos de aquel hombre. Días pasaron y la alejó de todo lo que ella amaba realmente. Por una rendija observaba a sus amigos de los cuales se había alejado. Ella intentaba escapar de aquella prisión donde había caído sin darse cuenta. Pero llegó el gran día que tanto anhelaba, se dió cuenta de que su felicidad no provenía de aquel hombre, sino de su interior.

Decidió levantarse y alejarse. Decidió volver a ser ella misma y retomar su vida. Volvió a aullar más fuerte para que el que nunca creyó en ella ahora crea, a clavar sus colmillos más profundos que nunca. Decidió que NUNCA más nadie controlará su vida.

De ahí nace la Casa Volkovi Berdarah (Lobos Sangrientos) capaces de devorar a quien se interponga en su camino o en el camino de uno de los suyos. Esta es mi historia.
|}

===Heart of Ice===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heart of Ice
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heart of Ice2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|MƔԼĨ нєarт тнє Ĩcє ωιтнєℓмιηd (milya.rover)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Tepes Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Tepes Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: TEPES BLOOD 2024.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ℓυgαт νω (sickpoorman)
|-
|Delegate:
|Sҽʅҽɳҽ Kԋαɳ νω (krystall18)
|-
|Liaison:
|Jɛη KƝiGHƬ Łɛ ВrĪη (jenie.melody)
|-
|History:
|Historia de la casa:

Comienza en tierras lejanas, en un clan en crecimiento, que no supo valorar los servicios de la misma.- Siendo una casa leal, que solo existia para su soberano, rindiendo tributo y sacrificio para el mismo, se encontro con una traicion inperdonable por parte de su soberano, perdiendo la confianza y la esperanza de alguna vez encontrar un clan que la reciba, la valore y la perpetue en el tiempo.- Fue acusada de actos que no van con sus reglas y costumbres, y por ese motivo emprendio el largo camino oscuro de soledad,. Vagando por la perpetua noche, esperando encontrar un lugar digno para sus miembros.-

|}

===Dark Mansion atherton===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Dark Mansion atherton
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Logo Casa Dark Mansion.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
| иαтιєℓιѕ άţђєŕţӧภ ψ (evilvslover)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
| שׁ Ṕάṳḽḭṇά άţђєŕϮӧภ ψ שׁ (paolaandreina)
|-
|History:
|Historia de la casa :

Hasta los demas Condenados temen a los Malkavian. La sangre maldita de su clan ha contaminado sus mentes, con el resultado de que todos ellos estan irremediablemente locos. Peor aún, su locura puede asumir casi cualquier forma, desde irresistibles tendencias homicidas hasta la catatonia. En muchos casos no hay forma de distinguir a un Malkavian de los miembros "sanos" de otros clanes. Los pocos cuyas psicosis son obvias estan entre los vampiros mas aterradores que acechan en las calles.
|}

===Ʋιη∂ιcтα Ɛтєяηαℓ Sαηgυιηє===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Ʋιη∂ιcтα Ɛтєяηαℓ Sαηgυιηє
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:EscudoVindicta3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|anyelicll
|-
|Delegate:
|jp.huntsman
|-
|Liaison:
|leylaktahiya
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===ƁƖαcк Sυη´ѕ Sρєcтяє===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Black Sun's Spectre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Black Sun's Spectre2 001.jpg |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|ϯ Ŝʌɲɗʀʌ Aтнαηαтσя ϯ (simons0n)
|-
|Delegate:
|javiertkwc (javiertk) - *Hibernation*
|-
|Liaison:
|Cristina (cmdas123)
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===Casa Vega===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Casa Vega
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|尺ﾘひズの (apolodrag)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===νєιℓ σƒ тнσяηє∂ яσѕєѕ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| νєιℓ σƒ тнσяηє∂ яσѕєѕ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Logo casa Letu.png |200px|thumb|center]]
|Princeps:
|ϯ ʟᴇᴛᴜ ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ϯ (leticia2010.aries)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|ღ ιѕαвєℓℓα ν.ω ღ (isabella9f)
|-
|History:
|En las oscuras y olvidadas calles de la ciudad de Sanguis, se habla en susurros del Veil of Thorned Roses, un grupo de vampiros tan letal como elegante, que se ha ganado una reputación temida en todo el submundo. No eran meros asesinos, eran artistas de la muerte, maestros en el arte de causar sufrimiento con la gracia de un vals de medianoche. Liderados por la implacable y seductora Letu, dejaban una sola señal tras cada matanza: una rosa negra con espinas afiladas, empapada en la sangre de sus enemigos.
Letu: La Reina de las Rosas

Letu, una vampira de mil años, había vivido épocas de gloria y de decadencia. Su belleza era una trampa mortal, con labios tan rojos como el vino y ojos que destellaban el peligro de una noche sin fin. Había nacido en un tiempo donde la humanidad apenas entendía su lugar en el mundo, y desde entonces, ella había perfeccionado el arte de la guerra y la seducción. Nadie que se cruzara en su camino salía con vida… o si lo hacía, deseaba no haberlo hecho.

El poder de Letu residía no solo en su fuerza, sino en su astucia y su refinada crueldad. Cada muerte que ella ordenaba o ejecutaba personalmente se transformaba en un espectáculo macabro, una danza de sangre y sombras. Al final de cada acto, con un gesto lento y calculado, dejaba una rosa negra sobre el pecho del cadáver, como un mensaje. Era su firma. "Recuerda quién te envió a la tumba", decía cada espina. La rosa no solo era símbolo de su victoria, sino también un recordatorio de que la muerte, bajo su mando, podía ser tanto hermosa como terrible.
El Asalto a la Corte de Sangre

Una noche, en los pasillos laberínticos de una fortaleza conocida como la Corte de Sangre, el Veil of Thorned Roses fue convocado. Sus enemigos más peligrosos, los vampiros de la Orden de la Luna Carmesí, habían comenzado a moverse contra ellos, amenazando con destruir el frágil equilibrio de poder que Letu había establecido. Sabía que no podía permitirse el lujo de esperar a que la tempestad cayera sobre su reino. No. Ella era la tormenta.

La banda de vampiros, cada uno de ellos tan despiadado como su líder, se movía en silencio por los corredores de mármol negro de la fortaleza. La Veil of Thorned Roses atacaba sin piedad, pero siempre con gracia. Sus movimientos eran una coreografía de violencia y precisión. Los guardias y los soldados de la Orden caían uno tras otro, sorprendidos por la rapidez y letalidad del ataque. Pero no era solo la muerte lo que aterraba a sus enemigos, sino la elegancia con la que era impartida.

Letu avanzaba al frente, sus pasos ligeros como si caminara sobre un escenario en lugar de una zona de guerra. Cada uno de sus golpes era letal, pero también casi poético. Sus uñas afiladas atravesaban carne y hueso con facilidad, y tras cada muerte, un elegante giro de muñeca depositaba la rosa negra en el pecho aún palpitante de su víctima.
La Confrontación Final

El clímax de la batalla llegó cuando Letu y su grupo irrumpieron en el salón del trono, donde el líder de la Orden de la Luna Carmesí, un vampiro tan antiguo como ella, los esperaba. Su nombre era Valorian, un guerrero con mil batallas ganadas y el poder de una bestia salvaje, pero carecía del refinamiento que Letu tanto valoraba.

"Letu," dijo Valorian con una sonrisa de dientes afilados, "vienes a terminar lo que empezaste siglos atrás."

Letu sonrió, mostrando sus colmillos perlados. "No, querido Valorian," murmuró mientras deslizaba una rosa negra entre sus dedos. "Vengo a enterrarte, y a dejarte una última rosa como recuerdo de nuestro tiempo juntos."

La batalla fue breve pero intensa. Valorian, con su brutalidad desatada, atacó con una furia cegadora, pero Letu y sus seguidores eran demasiado precisos, demasiado coordinados. Cada uno de sus golpes lo debilitaba, y cada vez que intentaba contraatacar, Letu ya no estaba allí, sino detrás, susurrando su sentencia de muerte.

Finalmente, cuando Valorian cayó de rodillas, exhausto y derrotado, Letu se acercó, sus pasos resonando en el silencio. Con un movimiento elegante, colocó la rosa negra sobre su pecho. "Las espinas, querido, son lo que hacen a la rosa memorable," dijo, sus palabras llenas de crueldad delicada.

Y con un último gesto, Letu lo mató, liberando a su antiguo enemigo de la existencia.
La Rosa y el Miedo

La Veil of Thorned Roses salió de la fortaleza en silencio, dejando solo la masacre detrás de ellos. Cada cadáver, tanto vampiro como mortal, tenía una rosa negra sobre el pecho. El aire estaba cargado del olor metálico de la sangre, pero también de algo más profundo: el temor. Porque, a partir de esa noche, todos sabrían que cruzarse con Letu y su letal grupo no solo significaba la muerte, sino un final donde la elegancia y la crueldad se entrelazaban para siempre.

Letu, la reina de las rosas espinosas, gobernaba con un poder que combinaba belleza y horror en igual medida. Y así, la leyenda del Veil of Thorned Roses continuó creciendo, tejida en cada esquina oscura del mundo, mientras sus enemigos caían uno tras otro, dejados a descansar bajo el velo de una rosa..
|}

===Order of Blackard===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Order of Blackard
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Escudo Blackard2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۜՏυяα ɮʟǟƈӄǟʀɖ Viкєη๖ۣۜڰۣ- (surax123)
|-
|Delegate:
|๖ۣۜ Ɲเאy ɮʟσσɖ ɮʟǟƈӄǟʀɖ Viкєη๖ۣ (zin123)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|La casa Blackard, fue otorgada por el Soberano ƇħιƖux Vαη Ðσʀт Đℯ ℭαîη en 2019, como un regalo para Adelus. Tras el inesperado fallecimiento del soberano la casa se vio casi en las tinieblas, muchos hermanos decidieron emigrar hacia otros clanes tras inconformidades y negativas sobre el nuevo mandato del clan.

Tras la desgracia de la perdida ϟAdelus ɮʟǟƈӄǟʀɖ Viкєηϟ decide mantener vivo este linaje en honor a un gran amigo;
luego de un año y medio, ocurrio la inesperada oportunidad de retomar el camino con una linea diferente pero siempre teniendo en mente y corazon el antiguo Gran Soberano.

Dejando atras un linaje irrecuperable y de alto valor personal, la casa ɮʟǟƈӄǟʀɖ Viкєη esta bajo el cuidado y respaldo de ϟƝαтαєℓ Viкєηϟ siendo así, una de las casas más nuevas, juntos a ellos ϟAdelus ɮʟǟƈӄǟʀɖ Viкєηϟ comprometido en cuerpo y alma a honrar los deseos de su antiguo padre y tutor, la casa renace como Fenix de las cenizas mas fuertes y mas valientes.

"𝐋𝐚 𝐬𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐫𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐬𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐝𝐨, 𝐯𝐨𝐥𝐯𝐞𝐫á 𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐮𝐞𝐯𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬".

"Adelus el angel caido"

|}

===Thԑ Ⱪurαnᶑerσ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Thԑ Ⱪurαnᶑerσ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:House_The_Kurandero_(PolGuillen).png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ч ⱩT ԑl Ⱪurαnᶑerσ ч. (polguillen)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===συяσвσяσѕ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|συяσвσяσѕ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center|Place Holder for House Banner]]
|Princeps:
|ψ Λsh ψ Ƭzïmïʂcє ψ (sadiescott7)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===ßєяsєяƘєя===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|ßєяsєяƘєя
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Berserker House Logo 2023-2024.png |300px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|мađđie вJσяη (Madee Revere)
|-
|Delegate:
|Cяeeρу вJσяη (creepykitteh Resident)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ϯ Benji Krach Ϯ (Benji Krach)
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Ilaros Vezhor===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Ilaros Vezhor
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Emblema ILAROS VEZHOR.png |300px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|αяιαи αуαѕнι (arian.ayashi)
|-
|Delegate:
|Sergio (olegario.blanco)
|-
|Liaison:
|Aʂυɳα Aуαѕнι E͎x͎ M͎ϕʀϮᴇ (ragna713)
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Gatitos Bonitos Watones===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Gatitos Bonitos Watones
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Logo casa gatitos.png |300px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Sephiroth (yuna713)
|-
|Delegate:
|sει ƊƖ MƠƦƁƖƲƧ (seiichi0)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ϯ Ɗϕϻ E͎x͎ M͎ϕʀϮᴇ (d0minlk)
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Ɲσcтυяηαℓ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Ɲσcтυяηαℓ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File: Nocturnal house logo.png |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|ƵєƖєηα ƲƜ ƝσcтυяηαƖ (zelena morningstar)
|-
|Delegate:
|Lαηєα ƲƜ ƝσcтυяηαƖ (lanea36 resident)
|-
|Liaison:
|ღAlexɑ MornıngStαrღ (snow starling)
|-
|History:
|Ƶєℓєηα нα∂ ωαη∂єяє∂ тнє ωσяℓ∂ ƒσя cєηтυяιєѕ—αℓσηє, υηтєтнєяє∂, αη∂ cσℓ∂. Hєя тυяηιηg нα∂ вєєη qυιcк αη∂ cяυєℓ, σƒƒєяє∂ ву α мαη ωнσ ναηιѕнє∂ αѕ єαѕιℓу αѕ нє нα∂ cнαямє∂ нєя. Sнє вυяιє∂ нιѕ мємσяу ℓσηg αgσ, Sнє ηєνєя ѕρσкє нιѕ ηαмє. Hє ωαѕη’т ιмρσятαηт—ησт αηумσяє.

Ƭнє уєαяѕ вℓυяяє∂ тσgєтнєя ιη єη∂ℓєѕѕ ѕσℓιтυ∂є. Sнє ℓινє∂ ιη ѕнα∂σωѕ, αη∂ ѕυяνινє∂ ιη ѕιℓєηcє. Ƭнαт ωαѕ тнє вєgιηηιηg. Ɓυт ιт ωαѕ ησт нєя ѕтσяу. Hєя ѕтσяу вєgαη ιη Ɲσятнєяη Ɩяєℓαη∂. Ƈσℓ∂ яαιη. Ɯιℓ∂ cℓιƒƒѕ...Aη∂ Ɲσятн.

Hє ωαѕη’т ℓιкє тнє σтнєяѕ. Hє ∂ι∂η’т αρρяσαcн ωιтн нυηgєя σя ƒℓαттєяу. Hє ѕтσσ∂ ωιтн qυιєт ѕтяєηgтн, єуєѕ ѕтєα∂у, αѕ ιƒ нє’∂ вєєη ωαιтιηg ƒσя нєя αℓℓ αℓσηg. Ƭнєιя cσηηєcтιση ωαѕ ιηѕтαηт—∂єєρ, ωσя∂ℓєѕѕ, αηcιєηт. Ɯнαт вєgαη αѕ α ѕнαяє∂ яєѕρєcт ѕσση вєcαмє ѕσмєтнιηg єℓѕє, ѕσмєтнιηg ѕαcяє∂.
Ƶєℓєηα, ωнσ нα∂ ℓινє∂ ωιтнσυт α нєαятвєαт ƒσя нυη∂яє∂ѕ σƒ уєαяѕ, ƒιηαℓℓу ƒєℓт ѕσмєтнιηg—тнιѕ тιмє ησт ιη нєя cнєѕт, вυт ιη тнє ƒιяє тнαт gяєω вєтωєєη тнєм. Ƭнєιя ℓσνє ωαѕ ησт ƒℓєєтιηg σя ƒяαηтιc. Ɩт ωαѕ єтєяηαℓ—α вση∂ тнαт ѕтяєтcнє∂ αcяσѕѕ тιмє, υηвяєαкαвℓє αη∂ тяυє. Ɯιтн єνєяу вαттℓє, єνєяу qυιєт мσмєηт, єνєяу ѕнαяє∂ ηιgнт, тнєу вєcαмє мσяє—тωιη ƒℓαмєѕ ιη тнє ∂αякηєѕѕ, кєєριηg єαcн σтнєя ωнσℓє.

Ƭσgєтнєя, тнєу вυιℓт тнєιя кιηg∂σмѕ ѕι∂є ву ѕι∂є. Sєραяαтє вυт υηιтє∂. Ƭнєу ѕσυgнт συт σтнєяѕ ℓιкє тнєм—αвαη∂σηє∂, ℓσѕт, ∂αηgєяσυѕ, уєт уєαяηιηg ƒσя cαмαяα∂єяιє. Ƭнєу ωєℓcσмє∂ тнєм, ησт αѕ ѕσℓ∂ιєяѕ σя ѕєяναηтѕ, вυт αѕ єqυαℓѕ. Aѕ ƒαмιℓу. Ƭнєу cαℓℓє∂ тнєм "Hσυѕєѕ", вυт тнє ωσяℓ∂ ωσυℓ∂ cσмє тσ кησω Ƶєℓєηα'ѕ αѕ "Ɲσcтυяηαℓ".

Ƒєαяє∂ ƒσя тнєιя ѕтяєηgтн, яєνєяє∂ ƒσя тнєιя υηιту, ѕнє ℓє∂ ησт ωιтн cяυєℓту, вυт ωιтн ℓσνє.
Ƭнєу ƒσυgнт ωнєη ηєє∂є∂, вυт Ɲσcтυяηαℓѕ тяυє ρσωєя cαмє ƒяσм υηιту. Ƒяσм cнσσѕιηg нσησя ιη α ωσяℓ∂ тнαт нα∂ gινєη тнєм ησηє. Ƭнєιя ℓєgєη∂ ѕρяєα∂ ℓιкє ωιℓ∂ƒιяє: Ƶєℓєηα αη∂ Ɲσятн, тнє вση∂є∂ ƒℓαмє αη∂ ιcє, яυℓιηg ѕι∂є ву ѕι∂є ωιтн ѕтяєηgтн αη∂ gяαcє. Ƭнєιя ℓσνє ωαѕ ησ ℓσηgєя α ѕєcяєт, ησя α ѕσƒт тнιηg. Ɩт ωαѕ α яσαяιηg нєαят αт тнє cєηтєя σƒ тωσ кιηg∂σмѕ ƒσя тнє ℓσѕт αη∂ συтcαѕт.

Aη∂ ωнєη Ƶєℓєηα ѕтσσ∂ αт тнє є∂gє σƒ тнє cℓιƒƒ ωнєяє тнєу нα∂ ƒιяѕт мєт, нαη∂ cℓαѕρє∂ ιη Ɲσятн’ѕ, ѕнє ωнιѕρєяє∂: "Ƴσυ ƒσυη∂ мє ιη яυιη... αη∂ мα∂є мє ωнσℓє." Ɩη яυℓιηg ѕι∂є ву ѕι∂є, тнєу ƒσυη∂ тнєιя "ƒσяєνєя" αη∂ Ƶєℓєηα'ѕ нσυѕє"Ɲσcтυяηαℓ" ωαѕ ησ ℓσηgєя נυѕт α ηαмє. Ɩт ωαѕ нєя ι∂єηтιту....Ɩт ωαѕ нєя ℓєgαcу.

|}

===Chaotical Rose===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Chaotical Rose
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Chaotical Rose2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Hєкєт Mσяяιѕση (heketbardak)
|-
|Delegate:
|ᴍɪᴀᴜ ღ (Vunis)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Soulless Iblis===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Soulless Iblis
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Soulles Iblis2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|:Ϯӄιrα נαяσѕℓανϮ:. (kiraglockner)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

=== The Blood Ragnarok===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| The Blood Ragnarok
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center|Place Holder for House Banner]]
|Princeps:
|.:ϮAυrση Ɗ'ƁℓαcкϮ:. (aurondblack)
|-
|Delegate:
| .:ϮGια Ɲσχ Ɗ'ƁℓαcкϮ:. (babycat714)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Gatalaya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Gatalaya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center|Place Holder for House Banner]]
|Princeps:
|Haru Ayashi (katzilla)
|-
|Delegate:
|
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Ɲσcтυяηαℓ Rєαρєяѕ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Ɲσcтυяηαℓ Rєαρєяѕ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Nocturnal Reapers 2.jpg |200px|thumb|center|Place Holder for House Banner]]
|Princeps:
|Ɲσᴚᴛʜ ƲƜ ƝσcтυяηαƖ (operativenorth)
|-
|Delegate:
|Ꝉєąh Ꝉίlίth (havoc2644)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Ɩη тнє ѕнα∂σωѕ σƒ αηcιєηт Ɩтαℓιαη нιℓℓѕι∂є, α яєηєgα∂є ναмριяє cℓαη тняινє∂. Ƭнєу ωєяє ƒєαяє∂ αcяσѕѕ тнє ℓαη∂, тнєιя вℓσσ∂ℓυѕт ℓєgєη∂αяу. Aмσηg тнєм ωαѕ α уσυηg ναмριяє ηαмє∂ Ɲσятн, α вσу тυяηє∂ ιммσятαℓ ƒαя тσσ ѕσση, αη∂ яαιѕє∂ ву тнє cℓαη’ѕ нαяѕн ωαуѕ. Ƒяσм тнє мσмєηт нє cσυℓ∂ яємємвєя, нє ωαѕ тαυgнт тнαт ρσωєя ωαѕ ραяαмσυηт, ℓσуαℓту ωαѕ σηℓу ѕкιη-∂єєρ, αη∂ ∂єcєρтιση ωαѕ α ηєcєѕѕιту ƒσя ѕυяνιναℓ.

Ɓυт αѕ Ɲσятн gяєω, ѕσ ∂ι∂ α ∂єєρ, qυιєт υηєαѕє ωιтнιη нιм. Ɯнιℓє нιѕ cℓαη тняινє∂ ιη ѕєcяєcу, мαηιρυℓαтιηg αη∂ кιℓℓιηg ƒσя тнєιя σωη gαιη, Ɲσятн'ѕ нєαят ωяєѕтℓє∂ ωιтн тнєιя мєяcιℓєѕѕ ωαу σƒ ℓιƒє. Ɗєѕριтє нιѕ ℓσуαℓту тσ тнєм, нє вєgαη тσ ѕєє тнє ωσяℓ∂ ∂ιƒƒєяєηтℓу—нє ησтιcє∂ тнє ραιη тнєу cαυѕє∂, ησт σηℓу тσ нυмαηѕ вυт тσ єαcн σтнєя.

Oηє мσσηℓιт ηιgнт, αѕ нє ωαη∂єяє∂ тняσυgн тнє яυιηѕ σƒ αη αηcιєηт мσηαѕтєяу, Ɲσятн мєт αη σℓ∂ ρяιєѕт ωнσ нα∂ єνα∂є∂ тнє ναмριяє’ѕ gяαѕρ ƒσя уєαяѕ. Ƭнє ρяιєѕт ѕρσкє σƒ ℓσνє, нσησя, αη∂ ƒσяgινєηєѕѕ—ναℓυєѕ тнαт ѕєємє∂ ƒσяєιgη вυт вєαυтιƒυℓ тσ Ɲσятн. "Ƭяυє ρσωєя," тнє ρяιєѕт ѕαι∂, "ιѕ ησт ιη ∂σмιηαтιση σя ƒєαя, вυт ιη кησωιηg σηє’ѕ ѕєℓƒ αη∂ ємвяαcιηg тнє ѕтяєηgтн σƒ cσмραѕѕιση."

Ƭнє ωσя∂ѕ нαυηтє∂ Ɲσятн. Ƭнє ℓσηgєя нє ѕтαує∂ ωιтн тнє cℓαη, тнє мσяє нє gяєω ∂ιѕgυѕтє∂ ωιтн тнєιя тяєαcнєяσυѕ ωαуѕ. Hє cσυℓ∂ ησ ℓσηgєя ιgησяє тнє cяυєℓ gαмєѕ тнєу ρℓαує∂ σя тнє вℓσσ∂ѕнє∂ тнαт ѕєємє∂ тσ ƒєє∂ тнєιя υηqυєηcнαвℓє нυηgєя ƒσя cσηтяσℓ.

Aƒтєя α вιттєя αяgυмєηт ωιтн тнє cℓαη’ѕ ℓєα∂єя, αη αηcιєηт ƒємαℓє ναмριяє, Ɲσятн мα∂є нιѕ cнσιcє. Hє cσυℓ∂η’т αвι∂є тнє тяєαcнєяу αηу ℓσηgєя. Hє ωαℓкє∂ αωαу ƒяσм тнє cℓαη, ℓєανιηg вєнιη∂ тнє ℓιƒє нє'∂ кησωη. Ɯιтн ησтнιηg вυт нιѕ яєѕσℓνє, Ɲσятн тяανєℓє∂ αcяσѕѕ Ɩяєℓαη∂, gαтнєяιηg ℓιкє-мιη∂є∂ ѕσυℓѕ ωнσ ѕσυgнт тσ єѕcαρє тнє ѕнα∂σωѕ σƒ тнєιя ƒσямєя ℓινєѕ. Sℓσωℓу, нє ƒσямє∂ α ηєω Hσυѕє σƒ нιѕ σωη, *Ɲσcтυяηαℓ Rєαρєяѕ*, вυιℓт ση ναℓυєѕ σƒ נυѕтιcє, ιηтєgяιту, αη∂ υηιту.

Uη∂єя Ɲσятн'ѕ ℓєα∂єяѕнιρ, *Ɲσcтυяηαℓ Rєαρєяѕ* вєcαмє α вєαcση σƒ нσρє. Ƭнєу ρяσтєcтє∂ тнє ιηησcєηт, нєℓρє∂ тнσѕє ιη ηєє∂, αη∂ ємвяαcє∂ тнє ι∂єαℓѕ σƒ нσησя. Ɲσятн'ѕ נσυяηєу ωαѕ ℓσηg αη∂ ƒяαυgнт ωιтн cнαℓℓєηgєѕ, вυт ωιтн єνєяу ѕтєρ, нє вυιℓт α ƒυтυяє ωнєяє ρσωєя ∂ι∂η’т cσмє αт тнє єχρєηѕє σƒ σтнєяѕ, αη∂ ωнєяє ℓσνє αη∂ яєѕρєcт ωєяє ησт ωєαкηєѕѕєѕ, вυт ѕтяєηgтнѕ.

Ƭнσυgн нє нα∂ σηcє вєєη α уσυηg ναмριяє ℓσѕт ιη α ѕєα σƒ ∂αякηєѕѕ, Ɲσятн нα∂ gяσωη ιηтσ α тяυє ℓєα∂єя—σηє ωнσ ρяσνє∂ тнαт єνєη ιη тнє ∂єєρєѕт ѕнα∂σωѕ, тнє ℓιgнт σƒ мσяαℓ cℓαяιту cσυℓ∂ gυι∂є тнє ωαу.

|}

===Evergarden===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Evergarden
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Evergarden House 2.jpg |200px|thumb|center|Place Holder for House Banner]]
|Princeps:
|Asdrea Evergarden
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|La casa de Evergarden es una casa nobiliaria originalmente humana surgida alrededor del siglo XVI en la región de Transilvania, durante el dominio de la casa de Habsburgo, como una escisión de la misma para el control efectivo de algunos territorios de la zona en los años de mayor expansión del imperio.

Durante cuatro siglos, mantuvo una enorme influencia en la región hasta la caída del Imperio Austrohúngaro en 1918 al término de la Primera Guerra Mundial. Expulsados por el nuevo régimen reinante en el territorio, sus miembros se vieron obligados a viajar a tierras más amables en Austria y España, donde su poder ya mermado se vería aún más debilitado ante los aires liberales que se empezaban a respirar en el siglo XX.

Aún reconocidas como tales, las casas nobiliarias empezaron a perder reconocimiento en la sociedad humana, siendo relegadas a meras portadoras de extravagantes títulos con algún significado histórico que ya a nadie importaba. La mayor parte de ellas aceptaron con resignación esta nueva realidad, pero otras buscaron formas de mantenerse relevantes. Este camino es el que optarían por tomar los Evergarden, en un desesperado intento por no relegarse a la extinción.

A raíz de su longeva presencia en tierras del este, herederas del legado del príncipe Vlad III de Valaquia desde el siglo XV, los Evergarden mantuvieron una estrecha colaboración secreta con las nuevas casas responsables de la región, quienes en vista de que sus socios occidentales parecían encaminados al olvido, les ofrecieron la posibilidad de recuperar su poder "en una sociedad más allá del conocimiento humano".

Llamados por la curiosidad, y motivados por la supervivencia, los Evergarden viajaron a tierras rumanas para participar en una misteriosa ceremonia que para su sorpresa, era hospedada por la que se creía una casa desaparecida hace cuatro siglos, la casa de Drăculești. En ese momento, es que conocieron la verdadera naturaleza de sus aliados; habían dejado atrás su humanidad, para convertirse en vampiros.

Considerados una simple leyenda, los Evergarden descubrieron que los vampiros habían existido durante siglos y que en su sociedad se conservaban los valores y las jerarquías predominantes en los tiempos en que fueron creados por los demonios. Aunque con una reticencia inicial, dada la incertidumbre que esta transición les suponía, los Evergarden aceptaron su destino y completaron el ritual de conversión, abrazando su nueva identidad como casa vampírica y dejando atrás sus intereses y posesiones en el mundo humano para recuperar su prestigio y autoridad en esta nueva sociedad.

|}

===Rotten Soul===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Rotten Soul
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Casa Rotten Souls2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|мιкє яσттєη ѕσυℓ (mike2chain)
|-
|Delegate:
|ʟʏֆӄɨʟʟ ʀօȶȶɛռ ֆօʊʟ (aljanu)
|-
|Liaison:
|Nor Assigned
|-
|History:
|Historia de la Casa:

"Rotten Souls" (Almas Podridas) podría tener una motivación basada en la rebelión contra las estructuras de poder establecidas, la corrupción y la decadencia de la sociedad vampírica y humana. Podrían verse a sí mismos como los guardianes de la verdadera esencia de lo que significa ser un vampiro, rechazando la hipocresía y la manipulación de los clanes más tradicionales. Su nombre sugiere una afinidad por el caos y la destrucción, buscando desafiar el statu quo y crear un mundo donde lo corrupto sea purgado y lo decadente sea renovada.

Historia de su Princeps

Descripción física: Mike es un hombre de estatura media, pero con una musculatura compacta y poderosa que denota su fuerza y agilidad. Su cabello corto y oscuro enmarca un rostro marcado por cicatrices de antiguas batallas, y sus ojos profundos reflejan su determinación y su constante vigilancia. Suele vestir ropa resistente y práctica, adecuada para el combate callejero.

Historia de fondo:

Mike creció en las calles de una ciudad asolada por la pobreza y la violencia. Desde joven, se vio obligado a luchar por su supervivencia, enfrentándose a pandillas y autoridades corruptas, miembro de la casa Rotten Soul que vio en él un potencial líder revolucionario, se unió al movimiento para desafiar el status quo vampírico y luchar por los desfavorecidos.

Motivaciones y personalidad: Mike es un líder carismático y apasionado que se preocupa profundamente por los marginados y oprimidos. Desconfía de la autoridad y está dispuesto a desafiar cualquier regla o norma que considere injusta. Su temperamento impulsivo y su voluntad inquebrantable lo convierten en un adversario temible tanto en el campo de batalla como en la lucha política clandestina.

Habilidades y habilidades especiales: Mike es un guerrero hábil y valiente, experto en el combate cuerpo a cuerpo y diestro en el uso de armas improvisadas. Su agilidad sobrenatural y su fuerza vampírica lo hacen formidable en el combate. Además, posee un talento innato para inspirar y motivar a otros, lo que lo convierte en un líder natural tanto en la lucha callejera como en la búsqueda de la igualdad y la libertad.

Historia de su Delegate:

Descripción física: Lyskill es una vampira de estatura media, con una figura esbelta y atlética que refleja su agilidad y fuerza. Su piel pálida está adornada con tatuajes oscuros y misteriosos que serpentean por su cuerpo, revelando su conexión con lo oculto y lo sobrenatural. Su cabello negro azabache cae en ondas sedosas sobre sus hombros, enmarcando un rostro de rasgos angulares y ojos penetrantes de color ámbar, que parecen arder con una intensidad sobrenatural.

Personalidad: Lyskill es una individua rebelde y apasionada, que desafía constantemente las normas establecidas y cuestiona la autoridad. A pesar de su naturaleza impulsiva, su lealtad hacia la casa Impure Soul es inquebrantable. Se preocupa profundamente por el bienestar y la supervivencia de sus camaradas, dispuesta a enfrentarse a cualquier amenaza que ponga en peligro la seguridad de su familia.

Gustos oscuros: A pesar de su devoción por su casa, Lyskill no es ajena a los placeres oscuros y los misterios del mundo vampírico. Encuentra belleza en la oscuridad y la decadencia, disfrutando de la exploración de lugares abandonados y sombríos. Sin embargo, su interés en lo macabro siempre está subordinado a su deber hacia su familia oscura y su lucha por mantener su posición dentro de la sociedad vampírica.

Intereses mágicos: Lyskill tiene una fascinación por la magia negra y los rituales ocultos, pero siempre enfoca sus habilidades mágicas hacia la protección y el fortalecimiento de su clan. Experimenta con hechizos prohibidos y prácticas tabú en busca de formas de aumentar la fuerza y la influencia. utilizando su conocimiento mágico para salvaguardar los intereses de su familia vampírica.

Trasfondo: Lyskill fue abrazada en una noche tormentosa que vio en ella un potencial para la lealtad y la determinación. Desde entonces, ha dedicado su vida vampírica a la defensa y el empoderamiento. Ha luchado en innumerables batallas y ha superado numerosos desafíos, demostrando su valía como una guerrera y hechicera valiosa. Aunque su camino ha estado marcado por la adversidad, su compromiso con su casa nunca ha vacilado, convirtiéndola en una fuerza formidable dentro de la sociedad vampírica.

|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:34:28Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:33:48Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Copii Nemuritori===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Copii Nemuritori
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Copii Nemuritori Banner.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Aerie E. Church Franizzi (eirene0iuturna)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:

|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:32:59Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Akuji===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Akuji
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:House of Akuji.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ βєηηу ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (benny0349)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ 乇яiк ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (erikdemonvladislov)
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Copii Nemuritori===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Copii Nemuritori
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Copii Nemuritori Banner.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Aerie E. Church Franizzi (eirene0iuturna)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:

|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:30:07Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Völva Ég er dóttir (yormungand)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Blood of Gangrel===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Blood of Gangrel
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:LOGO.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eris Church Franizzi ( selenybouchard)
|-
|Delegate:
|Oρнєℓια Rσѕє ƇƑ S'Jєηια (opheliarose.ravenhurst)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Motto ~ Mors Tua Vita Mia (Muerte Tuya Vida Mia)

"Of all the vampires, the Gangrel are perhaps the closest to their inner nature. These lone nomads mock the constrictions of society, preferring the comfort of wildlife. It is not known how they evade the wrath of werewolf. It may have something to do with the fact that the Gangrel themselves are shapeshifters. When a mortal talks about a vampire who turns into a wolf or a bat, he probably talks about a Gangrel.
As the Brujah are fierce warriors, but unlike that clan, the Gangrel ferocity does not stem from anarchist rage, but from animal instinct. They are among the most predatory Kindred, and love to indulge in the thrill of the hunt. They deeply understand the Beast in their souls, and prefer to spend the nights in communion with the animals they imitate. In fact, they are so in tune with their Beasts that after giving in to the frenzy, animal traits often appear on their bodies.
The clan as such has little contact (or interest) with the rest of the Kind. This may be due to a desire to avoid Jihad networks, but it is more likely to be simply disinterest. The Gangrel certainly have a reputation for being discreet, taciturn, and distant. Although there is no more truth in this than in any other stereotype, the clan lacks the ostentation of the Toreador or Ventrue.
They are closely related to the Rom, or gypsies, adopting much of their culture and customs. Certain rumors hint that the Rom are indeed descended from the Antediluvian who founded the Gangrel clan. Therefore, these gossips say, any Kindred who hurts or Embraces a gypsy will suffer the wrath of the Elder. It seems obvious that the Ravnos ignore this mythical prohibition, and both clans have hated each other since time immemorial.

Nickname: Foreigners.

Appearance: The Gangrel's harsh non-life style and lack of interest in fashion often make them appear rough and wild. Add to this the common animal traits in the clan and it is logical that they seem fearsome. Some Kindred and mortals sometimes find predatory beauty in them, although this can lead to a dangerous misunderstanding of their intentions.

Clan Disciplines: Strength, Animalism, Protean. "

Taken from: The 13 Clans http://vampire-history.tripod.com/id14.html

๑ ۞ ๑ The Vampires of the Blood of Gangrel House, despite their origin that leads them to animal instinct, have managed to adapt to their environment thanks to their strength and protean power in order to survive in a world where the wild is every less respected. There may even be some hybrid among them given their approach and transformations into wild animals.

"De todos los vampiros, los Gangrel son quiza los que estan mas cerca de su naturaleza interior. Estos nómadas solitarios se burlan de las constricciones de la sociedad, prefiriendo la comodidad de la vida salvaje. No se sabe cómo eluden la ira de los hombres lobo; puede que tenga algo que ver con el hecho de que los propios Gangrel sean cambiaformas. Cuando un mortal habla de un vampiro que se convierte en lobo o murciélago, probablemente habla de un Gangrel.
Como los Brujah son feroces guerreros, pero a diferencia de ese clan, la ferocidad Gangrel no surge de la rabia anarquista, sino del instinto animal. Estan entre los Vastagos mas depredadores, y adoran entregarse a la emoción de la caza. Comprenden profundamente a la Bestia en sus almas, y prefieren pasar las noches en comunión con los animales a los que imitan. De hecho, estan tan sintonizados con sus Bestias que tras ceder al frenesí es frecuente que aparezcan rasgos animales en sus cuerpos.
El clan como tal tiene poco contacto (o interés) con el resto de la Estirpe. Esto puede deberse a un deseo de evitar las redes de la Yihad, pero es mas probable que sea simple desinterés. Ciertamente, los Gangrel tienen reputación de ser discretos, taciturnos y distantes. Aunque no hay mas verdad en esto que en cualquier otro estereotipo, el clan carece de la ostentación propia de los Toreador o Ventrue.
Estan estrechamente relacionados con los Rom, o gitanos, adoptando gran parte de su cultura y costumbres. Ciertos rumores insinúan que los Rom descienden de hecho del Antediluviano que fundó el clan Gangrel. Por tanto, dicen estas habladurías, cualquier Vastago que dañe o Abrace a un gitano sufrira la ira del Anciano. Parece obvio que los Ravnos hacen caso omiso de esta mítica prohibición, y ambos clanes se odian desde tiempos inmemoriales.

Apodo: Extranjeros.

Apariencia: El duro estilo de no-vida de los Gangrel y su falta de interés por la moda suele hacerles parecer toscos y salvajes. Suma a esto los rasgos animales comunes en el clan y es lógico que parezcan temibles. Algunos Vastagos y mortales encuentran a veces una belleza depredadora en ellos, aunque esto puede llevar a malinterpretar peligrosamente sus intenciones.

Disciplinas del Clan: Fortaleza, Animalismo, Protean."

Tomado de: Los 13 Clanes http://vampire-history.tripod.com/id14.html

๑۞๑ Los Vampiros de la Casa Blood of Gangrel, muy a pesar de su origen que los lleva al instinto animal, han sabido adaptarse a su ambiente gracias a su fortaleza y su poder protean para poder sobrevivir en un mundo donde lo salvaje es cada vez menos respetado. Puede haber entre ellos inclusive algún híbrido dado su acercamiento y transformaciones en animales salvajes.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Akuji===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Akuji
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:House of Akuji.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ βєηηу ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (benny0349)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ 乇яiк ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (erikdemonvladislov)
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Copii Nemuritori===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Copii Nemuritori
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Copii Nemuritori Banner.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Aerie E. Church Franizzi (eirene0iuturna)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:

|}

Heirs of Blood

2025-07-13T17:28:54Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Clan Heirs of Blood
|-
|rowspan="6"|[[File:Heirs of Blood3.png |300px|thumb|center|]]
|-
|Sovereign:
|Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Đℜ.ɱιƙє ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα (usmc0349)
|-
|Former Sovereign:
|ĄἷєjᾄηÐѓА ℜαѕѕir ϯ (alejandra.rassir)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα. (tesa.constantine)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ƙαℓℓ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Traditionalists (TRs)

|}

'''History:'''

They had us in their sights. We were persecuted to destroy our lineage. We had strength and courage, but we lost to the tireless amount that watched and attacked us. We were slandered and accused of disloyalty. We lost part of our offspring and felt the uprooting and exile. We cried inward, clenching our fists and hitting walls for leaving everything. We had to decide if we wanted to disappear or take care of our blood until it became strong and thus try to resurface. We left everything, positions, power, surnames. Everything was removed. We were supported by the Necropolis Clan who took care of us creating a fortress impossible to cross. The horde of warrior vampires, haughty, powerful, under the command of Luciano Del Ponteveccio, who watched over our blood banks and rest. Recovering the life that is not life, the desire to wander through the dark nights and the strength, we drank from our vital source, savoring with pleasure, licking every last drop and with the passing of the months we exist, looking up, waking up from our coffins, looking for each other by the instinct of our blood. The call of the blood made us numerous and we restarted everything, learning from the errors. The leader, Alejandra Rassir, takes the hand of Necropolis strongly until she can stand, gets up from her coffin guarded by her subjects, raises her gaze and drinks her own tears of blood. In those tears she swallows its history sealing the past to never look back, but without forgetting each name of offsprings that were left on the way or their enemies. Taking the hand of Luciano Del Ponteveccio who propels her with all his might, releasing her one night in late October from absolute darkness, returning to the road, starting the Clan Heirs Of Blood. Letting out her demons and anger, together with hers, they write a new story, sharing discipline and balance with the clans of the Bloodline Church Ponteveccio. We have understood that only one who carries our Blood and strength is enough to start over, so that this story, Ours, continues to be written.

Clan Role: Blood Line Defense Church Ponteveccio, Brother Clan Necropolis, enemy reconnaissance and combat, formation of houses and leaders, protocol, events, RP, governed under CoH, GCSC rules

'''The Great Houses of Clan Heirs of Blood'''

===Hermandad de Sangre===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Hermandad de Sangre
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Hermandad de sangre 2018.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
| Verðandi Church Franizzi (verdandii.mercury)
|-
|Delegate:
|ϯ Lola Cнurcн Franizzi ϯ (hayasel)
|-
|Liaison:
|Hisoka (0hisokamorow0)
|-
|History:
|We are the Hermandad de Sangre. It gives us strength and life. We do not forget the inheritance or the family that was left behind. Mystery and strength run through our veins. The path is uncertain but someone had to face the challenge and decide to change the story. The sacrifice is underway, we will not stop or look back. We are one, we are strong, we are united and brave, we are accursed with the disloyal, we take care of our family and we carry loftiness and pride in the name of it. We are here to stay. WE ARE THE HERMANDAD DE SANGRE and we will make history.

Role of the house: recognition and extermination of the enemy, defense of the CLAN, LINE and the HOUSES that live in it, defense of the Bloodline, Progeny school, leadership and education of leaders and members of the house, incursion in Progeny meetings and events of protocol nature.

Somos la Hermandad de Sangre. Ella nos da fuerza y vida. No olvidamos la herencia ni la familia que quedo atrás. Por nuestras venas corre el misterio y la fuerza. El camino es incierto pero alguien debía enfrentar el reto y decidir darle un cambio a la historia. El sacrificio esta en marcha, no nos detendremos ni miraremos atrás. Somos uno, somos fuertes, somos unidos y valientes, somos malditos con los desleales, cuidamos a nuestra familia y llevamos en alto y orgullo el nombre de la misma. Llegamos para quedarnos. SOMOS LA HERMANDAD DE SANGRE y haremos historia.

Rol de la casa: reconocimiento y exterminio del enemigo, defensa del CLAN, LINEA y las CASAS que moran en ella, defensa de la Línea de Sangre, escuela Progeny, dirección y educación de líderes y miembros de casa, incursión en reuniones y eventos Progeny de indole protocolar.
|}

===Yamaguchi===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Yamaguchi
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Yamaguchi1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Cαnµtαzo Ʉηքlµggeɖ (JohnyCanuto Resident)
|-
|Delegate:
|ĐJ РΦűŁ Ṡђėקãŕđ (poulman)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Yamaguchi house are descendants of the Yacuza. Going a long way of pain and war, being strong between tears and laughter, we wake up from the depths of the earth to fight the adversities of this world against sea and land supporting our vampire brothers and our children. Tattooed on our chest, we will proudly carry our symbol singing to the breeze. Going hunting while the sun hides behind the hills.

La casa Yamaguchi descendientes de los Yacuza. Recorriendo un largo camino de dolor y guerra, siendo fuerte entre lagrimas y risas, despertamos desde lo mas profundo de la tierra para combatir las adversidades de este mundo contra mar y tierra apoyando a nuestros hermanos vampiros y nuestros hijos. Tatuado en nuestro pecho nuestro simbolo con orgullo lo llevaremos cantando a la brisa. Saliendo a cazar mientras se oculta el sol tras las colinas

|}

===Vart Blod===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Vart Blod
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:VartBlood1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ ℜαʋεη Sтαя - ℜαssιя (cirene37)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|I am Raven Olafsdottir, but I am known as Raven Star Rassir, I am Princep of the Vårt Blod House of the Clan Heirs of Blood and this is my story:
From the cold lands of Rogaland Norway, lands that saw our explorer Erik Thorvaldsson born, whom you know as Erik The Red, I came to this world on a dark winter day in the year 1230. As a child I sat down to listen to the sagas of the gods and the valkyries, wishing they could go to Valhalla. Although many switched to Christianity, I always kept secretly worshiping Thor, Odin, and the other Aesirs.
In 1262, a plague came to our village, little by little people died and they appeared bled, two small puncture holes on the neck and the person without blood. Elderly, women and even children suffered this fate. As the days passed, the cold tombs appeared open and the dead were said to have come back to life.
I lived alone in my hut in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by protective runes I felt safe where I was. I remember it like yesterday, one moonlit night on January 19 in the middle of a deep sleep I got up and saw a man with golden braided hair who had red eyes and long fangs full of blood, my blood. I felt how life was leaving me, amid my weakness I heard him say holding my mjolnir in his hands: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" and I passed out. I felt my body burn as I remembered those words and suddenly I felt an energy that took over my life and a deep thirst ... for blood.
I learned that this man was named Olaf, he came from the distant lands that Erik the Red's son once conquered, their leader asked them to set sail and seek more members for this community and he decided to follow the steps to this land. Upon arrival Olaf felt repudiation when he saw that the gods were not worshiped as before and full of hatred he killed every Christian he saw. He told me that he stopped with me when he saw that I still worshiped the ancient gods. Olaf, who from that day on I called my father, took me by my hand and told me to go home, to my new home, and so without further ado I took my faithful Fenrir and set sail on my journey to immortality. We come to ancient Vinland, in a different modern world, which others call North America. I was there for a few years with my other brothers who still worshiped pagan gods. Some stayed there, others decided to explore the world.
Always about the darkness wandering places, seeing the modern world so empty and technological. One day I met who my first son would be, a mysterious boy and an aristocrat, lover of the occult sciences, symbols and everything far from the mediocrity of this modern world.
We form our Vårt Blod house, where we mix science and paganism.
Thanks to my friend Agramon Rassir, who came into my life when I least expected it, whom I now call my friend for eternity I met the Heirs of Blood, of which I am now a member.
Surrounded by my 3 children we are hunters not only of blood but also of secrets, myths and forgotten traditions.

Soy Raven Olafsdottir, pero me conocen como Raven Star Rassir, soy Princep de la Casa Vårt Blod del Clan Heirs of Blood y esta es mi historia:
De las frías tierras de Rogaland Noruega, tierras que vieron nacer a nuestro explorador Erik Thorvaldsson, a quienes ustedes conocen como Erik El Rojo, llegué a este mundo en un día oscuro de invierno del año 1230. De niña me sentaba a escuchar las sagas de los dioses y las valkirias, deseando poder ir al Valhalla. Aunque muchos se cambiaron al cristianismo, yo siempre seguí en secreto adorando a Thor, Odin, y los demás Aesirs.
En el año 1262, llegó una plaga a nuestra aldea, poco a poco la gente moría y aparecían desangrados, dos pequeños hoyuelos en el cuello y la persona sin sangre. Ancianos, mujeres y hasta niños padecieron este destino. Al pasar de los días las tumbas frías aparecían abiertas y se decían que los muertos volvían a la vida.
Yo vivía sola en mi choza en el medio de las montañas, rodeada de runas protectoras me sentía segura donde estaba. Lo recuerdo como ayer, una noche de luna del 19 de enero en medio de un profundo sueño me levanté y vi a un hombre de dorados cabellos trenzados que tenía los ojos rojos y largos colmillos llenos de sangre, mi sangre. Sentí como la vida se me iba, entre mi debilidad le escuche decir teniendo en sus manos mi mjolnir: "Jenta mi vil nå vaere en del av bloded vårt, du vil leve for alltid" y me desmaye. Sentí mi cuerpo arder mientras recordaba esas palabras y de pronto sentí una energía que se apoderaba de mi vida y una sed profunda... de sangre.
Conocí que ese hombre se llamaba Olaf, venía de las lejanas tierras que una vez el hijo de Erik el Rojo conquistó.Su líder les pidió zarpar y buscar más miembros para esta comunidad y el decidió seguir los pasos hasta esta tierra. Al llegar Olaf sintió repudio al ver que no se adoraba a los dioses como antes y lleno de odio mató a todo cristiano que vio. Me contó que conmigo se detuvo al ver que aún adoraba a los antiguos dioses. Olaf, quién a partir de ese día llamé mi padre, me tomó de su mano y me dijo vayamos a casa, a tu nuevo hogar, y así sin más tomé a mi fiel Fenrir y zarpé a mi viaje a la inmortalidad. Llegamos a la antigua Vinland, en un mundo diferente moderno, que otros llaman Norte América. Estuve ahí unos años con mis otros hermanos que aún adorábamos a dioses paganos. Algunos se quedaron ahí otros decidimos explorar el mundo.
Siempre entre la oscuridad vagando por lugares, viendo el mundo moderno tan vacío y tecnológico. Un día conocí a quién sería mi primer hijo, chico misterioso y aristócrata, amante de las ciencias ocultas, la simbología y todo lejos de la mediocridad de este mundo moderno.
Formamos nuestra casa Vårt Blod, donde mezclamos la ciencia y el paganismo.
Gracias a mi amigo Agramon Rassir, que llegó a mi vida cuando menos me lo esperaba, a quién ahora llamo mi amigo en la eternidad conocí a Heirs of Blood, del cuál ahora soy miembro.
Rodeada de mis 3 hijos somos cazadores no solo de sangre sino también de secretos, mitos y tradiciones olvidadas.

|}

===Dangerous Rythm===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dangerous Rythm
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DangerousRythm1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ERIOL мιℓℓєƒισяє (Zeratul1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:
|The Kindred of the Dangerous Rythm House have a reputation for honorability, gentleness, and impeccable taste. Since time immemorial they have belonged to a leadership Clan, fulfilling ancient traditions and seeking to shape the destiny of their offspring. They support the Masquerade without reservation, thinking that it is the best for vampires

Los Vástagos de la Casa Dangerous Rythm tienen una reputación de honorabilidad, gentileza y gusto impecable. Desde tiempos inmemoriales han pertenecido a un Clan de liderazgo, cumpliendo las antiguas tradiciones y buscando dar forma al destino de sus vastagos. Apoyan la Mascarada sin reservas, opinando que es lo mejor para los vampiros.

|}

===Blood of Gangrel===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Blood of Gangrel
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:LOGO.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eris Church Franizzi ( selenybouchard)
|-
|Delegate:
|Oρнєℓια Rσѕє ƇƑ S'Jєηια (opheliarose.ravenhurst)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Motto ~ Mors Tua Vita Mia (Muerte Tuya Vida Mia)

"Of all the vampires, the Gangrel are perhaps the closest to their inner nature. These lone nomads mock the constrictions of society, preferring the comfort of wildlife. It is not known how they evade the wrath of werewolf. It may have something to do with the fact that the Gangrel themselves are shapeshifters. When a mortal talks about a vampire who turns into a wolf or a bat, he probably talks about a Gangrel.
As the Brujah are fierce warriors, but unlike that clan, the Gangrel ferocity does not stem from anarchist rage, but from animal instinct. They are among the most predatory Kindred, and love to indulge in the thrill of the hunt. They deeply understand the Beast in their souls, and prefer to spend the nights in communion with the animals they imitate. In fact, they are so in tune with their Beasts that after giving in to the frenzy, animal traits often appear on their bodies.
The clan as such has little contact (or interest) with the rest of the Kind. This may be due to a desire to avoid Jihad networks, but it is more likely to be simply disinterest. The Gangrel certainly have a reputation for being discreet, taciturn, and distant. Although there is no more truth in this than in any other stereotype, the clan lacks the ostentation of the Toreador or Ventrue.
They are closely related to the Rom, or gypsies, adopting much of their culture and customs. Certain rumors hint that the Rom are indeed descended from the Antediluvian who founded the Gangrel clan. Therefore, these gossips say, any Kindred who hurts or Embraces a gypsy will suffer the wrath of the Elder. It seems obvious that the Ravnos ignore this mythical prohibition, and both clans have hated each other since time immemorial.

Nickname: Foreigners.

Appearance: The Gangrel's harsh non-life style and lack of interest in fashion often make them appear rough and wild. Add to this the common animal traits in the clan and it is logical that they seem fearsome. Some Kindred and mortals sometimes find predatory beauty in them, although this can lead to a dangerous misunderstanding of their intentions.

Clan Disciplines: Strength, Animalism, Protean. "

Taken from: The 13 Clans http://vampire-history.tripod.com/id14.html

๑ ۞ ๑ The Vampires of the Blood of Gangrel House, despite their origin that leads them to animal instinct, have managed to adapt to their environment thanks to their strength and protean power in order to survive in a world where the wild is every less respected. There may even be some hybrid among them given their approach and transformations into wild animals.

"De todos los vampiros, los Gangrel son quiza los que estan mas cerca de su naturaleza interior. Estos nómadas solitarios se burlan de las constricciones de la sociedad, prefiriendo la comodidad de la vida salvaje. No se sabe cómo eluden la ira de los hombres lobo; puede que tenga algo que ver con el hecho de que los propios Gangrel sean cambiaformas. Cuando un mortal habla de un vampiro que se convierte en lobo o murciélago, probablemente habla de un Gangrel.
Como los Brujah son feroces guerreros, pero a diferencia de ese clan, la ferocidad Gangrel no surge de la rabia anarquista, sino del instinto animal. Estan entre los Vastagos mas depredadores, y adoran entregarse a la emoción de la caza. Comprenden profundamente a la Bestia en sus almas, y prefieren pasar las noches en comunión con los animales a los que imitan. De hecho, estan tan sintonizados con sus Bestias que tras ceder al frenesí es frecuente que aparezcan rasgos animales en sus cuerpos.
El clan como tal tiene poco contacto (o interés) con el resto de la Estirpe. Esto puede deberse a un deseo de evitar las redes de la Yihad, pero es mas probable que sea simple desinterés. Ciertamente, los Gangrel tienen reputación de ser discretos, taciturnos y distantes. Aunque no hay mas verdad en esto que en cualquier otro estereotipo, el clan carece de la ostentación propia de los Toreador o Ventrue.
Estan estrechamente relacionados con los Rom, o gitanos, adoptando gran parte de su cultura y costumbres. Ciertos rumores insinúan que los Rom descienden de hecho del Antediluviano que fundó el clan Gangrel. Por tanto, dicen estas habladurías, cualquier Vastago que dañe o Abrace a un gitano sufrira la ira del Anciano. Parece obvio que los Ravnos hacen caso omiso de esta mítica prohibición, y ambos clanes se odian desde tiempos inmemoriales.

Apodo: Extranjeros.

Apariencia: El duro estilo de no-vida de los Gangrel y su falta de interés por la moda suele hacerles parecer toscos y salvajes. Suma a esto los rasgos animales comunes en el clan y es lógico que parezcan temibles. Algunos Vastagos y mortales encuentran a veces una belleza depredadora en ellos, aunque esto puede llevar a malinterpretar peligrosamente sus intenciones.

Disciplinas del Clan: Fortaleza, Animalismo, Protean."

Tomado de: Los 13 Clanes http://vampire-history.tripod.com/id14.html

๑۞๑ Los Vampiros de la Casa Blood of Gangrel, muy a pesar de su origen que los lleva al instinto animal, han sabido adaptarse a su ambiente gracias a su fortaleza y su poder protean para poder sobrevivir en un mundo donde lo salvaje es cada vez menos respetado. Puede haber entre ellos inclusive algún híbrido dado su acercamiento y transformaciones en animales salvajes.

|}

===Heirs of Cat Blood===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Heirs of Cat Blood
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Heirs of Cat blood.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ ๖ۣۣۜLѥҵџᴙ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ Ϯ๖ (llyllcuk)
|-
|Liaison:
| ̶̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜζ͜͡ʙ.гϸеϣнuџα ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (afina82)
|-
|History:
|The little Siberian cat has always loved to travel....he did not know his parents and always dreamed of finding them, because he dreamed of them at night .....in the images appearing in his dream, he felt that it was them, his parents, but did not understand why they were magical creatures of the night.. The cat was not afraid of magical nocturnal creatures, because he himself loved the night. And one day he set off from distant and cold Siberia on a trip around the world....the way was far and not easy, and he made his first stop in the harsh lands of the Vikings, who welcomed the cat, and there were many tribesmen among the Vikings, but the cat felt that this was not what he was looking for, and after a while time he decided to go further, now the way lay to the south, into the hot deserts. The cat liked the sands much more than in the cold north... but everyone knows that "the east is a delicate matter," and soon the cat had to personally verify this..... without hesitation, he packed up his things and sailed on his ship back to the Gothic castles that were in the west. here the cat was already waiting for his father, whom the cat met quite by chance in the desert, and who was there on his own business, and therefore the cat finally decided to move and settle next to his father and mother, with whom he now began to work together. All the children moved with the cat, and the Kot now has his own house, where there is no betrayal and deception .... and no one jumps over the cat's head, and the cat quietly works for the good of society and has made many friends...
|TBA

|}

===Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Casa Pyrus ignis kaiw
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Ignis.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ώэαšэľ ÞỶřŭš їήġїš καίω ν. (evilsek)
|-
|Delegate:
|ღคɱע Kคઽ૦қυ lē๖໐໐tฯღ. (amygoldkass)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Domus Kensington===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Domus Kensington
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Progeny_Fangs.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ember Kensington
|-
|Delegate:
|Not assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Markandeya===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Markandeya
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Markandeya.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Тєѕѕ ƇƑ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα( tesa.constantine)
|-
|Delegate:
|ÐϾ ɱĄⱤҠĄƝÐĖΫĄ (ladydc.atheria)
|-
|Liaison:
|Sylvia Anne ƇƑM-ωinchester-мσση (morrigancarvere)
|-
|History:
|It was a cold night in the city of Philadelphia in 1758. Mike was new to America having just settled and he was out looking for a place to drink. Walking down the street in an area where the oil lit street lights were scarce he heard the strangest gurgling noise coming from a darker alley. Curious to the noise he went to see what it was and there before him was a woman. The closer he got he could smell the iron and metallic scent of blood, but he could not turn away. He could feel his body calling to her and he did not know why. She had another person pressed into the wall of a building and her teeth sunk deep into their neck drinking the life from the victim. Her gaze moved to him, as their eyes met she had this feeling inside of her about him...She could feel his importance and his potential for greatness. It was as if they were meant to find one another, meant to be on a path of greatness, after all...she was alone...waiting for the day to sire a son. That cold night Mike was embraced into the dark. As a fledgling working his way up his sire saw that Mike had great potential from his willingness to help and his determination to learn. Any opportunity to grow and learn he took it and thrived. As time went on she saw his loyalty and the honor to the house and she gave him the position of House Liaison. As always with everything he does he flourished into his position. Mike went above and beyond his title from keeping the house in order when The huger titled would go out of town, to being the go to guy if anyone had any issues. With all that he does it was plain to see that he was in fact a true Natural leader. As with anything, families were growing, houses were changing and a merger was upon two houses. Mike’s sire saw this as a great endeavor and began the process. With this amazing opportunity and all the accomplishments and growth she has seen Mike achieve, it was time for him to have the opportunity to form his own house.With that….the House of Markandeya was formed. Conquerors of Death. Formed by Mike on March 4th 2021. The House of Markandeya and its members have firm belief in family and knowledge. Striving to become the Empire they are destined to become. The House members under the direct training of Mike will become efficient in their titles and duties and become skilled in their fighting. Growing everyday it was decided to leave their clan where it all started to look to the future to venture out and become stronger and better and with that…The House of Markandeya set their roots in their new clan. A clan that welcomed them with open arms with people who strive for greatness. The house of Markandeya proudly pledged their loyalty to the Franizzi's

|}

===House of Akuma===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|House of Akuma
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Akuma Flag.png |600px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ƙαℓℓ ɱλяƙαƝɖєУα λkυмα (kallee.vyper)
|-
|Delegate:
|Tavi Markandeya Akuma (tavistorm)
|-
|Liaison:
|Ðr. Áʆëхɨs ƇƑ Ŀå Mørtë λkυмα (mion)
|-
|History:
|It was 1758 in Philadelphia, the night air was crisp and clean smelling. Fog was rolling in, covering the grass and everything else spreading on the ground. I was out taking a walk, calming my mind, not paying attention to my surroundings. When all of a sudden, I stumbled up on a well dressed man in a dark trench coat. At first glance, it looked like he was kissing the woman on the neck, but as I approached and got closer, I could smell the blood and without hesitation and thinking, I ran over and tried to break the hold on this poor woman who was whimpering. She had no fight left in her, just a voice to show her pain. I grabbed his arm and yanked him firmly away from her, as her limp body just dropped to the ground. I assumed she was dead, as there was no sound or anything coming from the woman. Things happened so fast. One moment I am staring at the limp body of the woman, with a quick glance at the man I shoved aside, when all of a sudden, I was grabbed by him and shoved against a wall then he sank his teeth into my neck. Adrenaline pumping, heart beating super fast, realizing what was happening to me. At that moment, I realized I was not scared, yet I was pleased to have my life ended, Instead of pushing him away, I pulled him closer and whispered for him to end my pain. I felt the life draining from my body, but he quickly pulled away and locked eyes with me. He must have thought he killed me, but my words made him look at me, as I had interrupted his feeding. He then tossed me aside as I fell to the ground. I laid there, motionless for what seemed an eternity. Eventually I got up, and wearily stood on my feet. I was cold but didn't need nor want a coat to cover with. I had a pain in my gut, one that was unfamiliar to me. I started to stumble away, when all of a sudden, the urge to vomit hit me and I quickly found an alleyway, and vomited up blood. I was scared at that moment in time, not able to comprehend what happened to me. I raised my hand and felt my neck, 2 wounds were there but felt like they were healing. Scared I had no one to turn to about this, so I wandered off on my own. I slowly noticed myself changing .. my hearing was getting more clearer and able to hear things from a farther distance. My eye, the vision changed and what was almost impossible to see at night in dark alleys, I could now see clearly. Like a cat in the night. My sense of smell changed too. Before, I would crave the scent of cooking food, now it disgusted me and I was not quiet sure why till I happened up on a human. They had a wound on their arm, I could smell the metallic in their blood and I craved that. I slowly approached the gentleman before fully realizing what I must do. I grabbed him, not realizing how strong I was now, and sunk my teeth into his neck and drank from him like it was God's blood himself. It warmed my body and when I was done, I realized my skin felt warm to the touch. I needed to leave and be somewhere else. That man had done this to me, yet I think he thought I was dead.

|}

===Akuji===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Akuji
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:House of Akuji.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Ϯ βєηηу ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (benny0349)
|-
|Delegate:
| Ϯ 乇яiк ɱ. Ⱥʞᵁʝᶦ Ϯ (erikdemonvladislov)
|-
|Liaison:
|
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Sanguine de Lemongrass===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Sanguine de Lemongrass
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Sanguine de Lemongrass3.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Eggy Lemongrass
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Carl Starlight
|-
|History:
|In a past life, she swore she descended from Ancient Egyptians. Most people do not believe in silly ideals like this. She always knew she was different. If she could have been kin to any Egyptian figure in history it would have been Cleopatra. Cleopatra was fierce, but very beautiful. Many of the characteristics she has. Little did she know in these modern and rough times her life was about to change drastically.

She was living in Phoenix, Arizona trying to enjoy the hot and dry climate as she just moved there from Maine for work. She was going out to meet a good friend one evening, and they bailed. Disgusted with people doing this to her she decided to stay and party alone. It was very busy with lots of interesting people. She made a few new "bar" friends. Somehow, she made it until closing time and went into use the ladies room. She went to the sink and felt a male presence behind her... scared to look in the mirror she quickly glanced up and saw nothing. Stunned and still feeling as if she was being watched she made way for the door. Just as she caught the handle she was thrown back against the wall a hand at her throat and feet dangling from the floor. Petrified she looks into the strangers deep blood red eyes almost hypnotized. Beginning to kick she tried to get away just as he sinks his teeth into her neck sucking out her warm life force.

She wakes up and gets a good look at her attacker stunned at his calmness and sheer handsome features. Squeaking out "Who the hell are you, and where am I" her legs tied down. He says absolutely nothing and bites his wrist, and holds it forcefully to her mouth and in a deep tone he mutters "drink from me or die" his voice trailing off. Frightened of dying she leans up and drinks from his wrist as tears stream down her cheeks. Waking up again she feels vibrant and not afraid of anything. Her senses are beyond measure, and strength like a person on heroin. She pops free from the bindings a hunger like no other. He speaks "Now listen THIS is your new life, and I am going to teach you how to live it... welcome to being my Progeny". Her mouth drops learning that she needs to drink blood to survive, and begin to hone her new skills, and begin to build her line...

The handsome man is essentially her dad and teacher in this new life. As incredible as it all sounds, she is still adjusting and trying to meet others just like herself. She thought it was a tough world before... she is less scared, but still very apprehensive of it all. She eventually learns how to rise against other people of her kind and fight, and begins to make a family of her own gaining a house and a few in her down line. Her story is still being written years later as she evolves...

She joins other clans, and learns that she can't trust everyone. Not even those she thought close to her. It's just lessons learned in life. She then meets someone named Ghost, and becomes friends with him almost immediately. She tells him of all the changes and clans she has been in, and how she wants a forever home and TIRED of the drama. He chuckles and tells her "Well living this life can be nothing but drama". She laughs softly and responds "I guess you're correct". He speaks of his family and she smiles wanting what he has. Next thing you know she is being re-sired and welcomed into the Church Franizzi bloodline. She mainly sticks to herself, but continues to grow her line and teach them the proper ways to live after being turned. She often thinks back to that night wondering IF she would have done anything different... probably not, but such is the afterlife.

|}

===Copii Nemuritori===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Copii Nemuritori
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Copii Nemuritori Banner.png|200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Aerie E. Church Franizzi (eirene0iuturna)
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Asigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Asigned
|-
|History:

|}

Progeny Rollen (Deutsch)

2025-07-13T03:33:24Z

Domino.Franizzi:

Oberherren der Nachkommenschaft & Systemunterstützung (Progeny Overlords & System Support)

'''Die Quelle (The Source), [[Our Source Lachiel Vaher]]'''

Our Source Lachiel Vaher ist der Schöpfer von Progeny. Er ist darüber hinaus der einzige Programmierer/Entwickler für die gesamte Systemmechanik des Spiels.

'''Oberster Herrscher (Apeiron), [[Our Apeiron Oberon Eames]]'''

Apeiron Oberon Eames ist der Leiter des Diabolic Entwicklungsteams. Sein Hauptaugenmerk liegt auf der Verwaltung des Systems, damit sich die Quelle auf die Programmierung und Systemmechanik konzentrieren kann. Der Apeiron leitet das Rollenspiel des Systems und die Marketing Bemühungen, die sich darauf erstrecken, für ein stabiles Wachstum des Systems zu sorgen.

'''[[Diaboliker (Diabolics)]]'''

Diaboliker sind teuflische Dämonen und keine Vampire. Sie stehen ausserhalb der vampirischen Gesellschaft, denn sie trinken zwar aus Vergnügen Blut, aber sie brauchen es nicht zum Überleben. Diabolisches Blut ist für einen Vampir giftig und das Beißen eines Diabolikers oder eines anderen Vampirs in der Gegenwart eines Diabolikers ist ein sicherer Weg, um Selbstmord durch einen Diabolischen zu begehen.

Ausserhalb des Rollenspielkontext sind die Diaboliker Mitglieder des Entwicklungsteams. Jedes Team Mitglied übernimmt eigene Projekte, von der Wartung bis zur kreativen Entwicklung durch Aktivitäten, die die Gemeinschaft einbeziehen. Die Mitglieder der Nachkommenschaft werden ermutigt, sich bei technischen Problemen an einen Diaboliker zu wenden.

* Die Diaboliker dienen dazu, die Stabilität der Gemeinschaft und des Spielsystems selbst durch das ihnen von Lachiel und Oberon entgegengebrachte Vertrauen zu gewährleisten.
* Die Diaboliker diskutieren aktiv über Themen, die sie erreichen und die sie für sinnvoll erachten, untereinander oder gemeinsam mit den Kambionen.
* Die Diaboliker dienen oft mit Wachsamkeit, beobachten die Nachkommenschaft der Quelle und halten Ausschau sowohl nach Übertretern der festgelegten universellen Gesetze als auch nach potenziellen Nachkommen, die in ihre Existenz investiert haben, indem sie sich in der einen oder anderen Form an die Gemeinschaft gebunden haben.

''"Die Diaboliker sind zum Teil Systementwickler, aber auch ein lebendiger, atmender Teil des Systems und seiner Mythologie." - The Source, 24. Februar 2014

'''[[Kambionen (Cambions)]]'''

Kambionen sind eine Erweiterung des Entwicklungsteams und tragen zur Verfügbarkeit von Personal bei, an das sich Mitglieder der Gemeinschaft bei Problemen wenden können. Sie sind Diaboliker in der von der Quelle geschaffenen höllischen sozialen Hierarchie. Sie geniessen jedoch den gleichen Respekt, den man auch den Grossen Diabolikern entgegenbringen würde.

'''[[Apostel (Apostle)]]'''

Im Progeny-Rollenspielsystem dient ein Apostel als vertrauenswürdige rechte Hand und Hauptberater eines Diabolikers, der Systemadministrator, der die ultimative Autorität über die Abläufe und die Geschichte von Progeny hat. Ähnlich wie die Hand des Königs in Game of Thrones ist der Apostel eine zentrale Figur, die in Bezug auf Einfluss und Verantwortung nur vom Diaboliker übertroffen wird. Sie fungieren als wichtige Vollstrecker, Vertraute und Vollstrecker des Willens des Diabolikers und verwalten wichtige Aufgaben wie die Beaufsichtigung einer Gilde, die Koordination von Rollenspielveranstaltungen oder die Einhaltung der Regeln der Vampirgemeinschaft. Der Apostel übt beträchtliche Macht aus und spricht oft mit der Autorität des Diabolikers, aber seine Rolle wird durch Loyalität und Dienst definiert, um sicherzustellen, dass das dunkle Vermächtnis der Nachkommen fortbesteht.

'''[[Höllenwesen (Infernals)]]'''

Höllenwesen werden von einem Diaboliker oder Kambion sorgfältig ausgewählt, um ihnen bei ihren Unternehmungen zu helfen. Ihre Rolle ersetzt nicht die eines anderen, es sei denn, es gibt einen klaren Hinweis darauf, dass sie aktiv an einer Aufgabe arbeiten, die ihnen von ihrem Patron, dem Diaboliker, übertragen wurde. Auch wenn sie den Diabolikern helfen, bleiben sie Vampire und gehören der Gemeinschaft an. Ihr Dienst bleibt so lange bestehen, wie die Notwendigkeit ihres Dienstes gewährleistet ist. Es sollte auch beachtet werden, dass derjenige, der das Angebot eines Diabolikers annimmt, einer ihrer Höllenwesen zu werden, nicht nur als verlängerter Arm des Diabolikers angesehen wird, sondern auch den Ruf des Diabolikers und seines Patrons in sich trägt und widerspiegelt.

'''Politische Struktur (Political Structure)'''

'''Ebene der Blutlinie (Blood Line Level)'''

'''[[Erzvampire (Arch Vampires)]]'''

Die Erzvampire handeln IC (in ihrem Charakter) als die Stammväter und Ältesten ihrer '''[[Blutlinien (Blood Lines)]]'''. Erzvampire werden als die Kinder der Quelle betrachtet und bilden die Brücke zwischen ihren Nachkommen, der Quelle und dem Apeiron. Die Rolle des Erzvampirs war ursprünglich als unpolitisch gedacht, aber die Entwicklung der Gemeinschaft und des Systems hat dazu geführt, dass dies zu einer Grauzone geworden ist.

Sowohl IC als auch OOC haben die Erzvampire die Aufgabe, gemeinsam als Team zu kommunizieren, indem sie Themen untereinander sowie mit der Quelle und den Diabolikern zur Sprache bringen. OOC haben sie ein Erzkonklave, in dem sie diese Angelegenheiten frei diskutieren können. IC und in der Welt haben sie einen majestätischen Versammlungsraum, in dem sie Antragsteller für Nachkommenschaft Clan's befragen.

'''[[Blutregenten (Blood Regents)]]'''

Der Blutregent ist der zweite Befehlshaber einer Blutlinie und gilt als der Erbe des Blutes. Sie werden vom Erzvampir der Linie ausgewählt, um sie bei der Aufrechterhaltung ihrer mit ihrer Blutlinie verbundenen Mission zu unterstützen. Bei längerer Abwesenheit oder Abdankung eines Erzvampirs wird der Blutregent zum Erzvampir ernannt. Während einige grosse Linien die Rechte und Privilegien eines Blutregenten an mehr als einen Vampir in ihrer Struktur vergeben können, erkennt das System offiziell nur einen Blutregenten an.

'''Clanebene (Clan Level)'''

'''[[Souveräne (Sovereigns)]] und Co-Souveräne'''

Die Souveräne und Co-Souveräne behalten ihre unabhängigen Rechte, ihren Clan nach eigenem Ermessen zu leiten und Gesetze für ihren Clan zu schaffen, die sie als souveränen Staat aufrechterhalten. Solche Gesetze, die nicht mit den allgemein akzeptierten Gesetzen übereinstimmen, die von allen Mitgliedern des GCSC aufrechterhalten werden, sind nicht auf andere anwendbar, die nicht Teil dieses Clan's sind. Ebenso wenig ist ein Clan Mitglied an die Zugehörigkeit zu einem bestimmten Clan gebunden, da es allen Mitgliedern der Gemeinschaft frei steht, innerhalb eines Clan's ihrer Wahl zu existieren und sich ohne Strafe frei zu bewegen. Die Rechte der Souveräne, Gesetze zu erlassen, werden aufrechterhalten, solange diese Gesetze nicht mit den Gesetzen oder Erlassen des Diabolischen Konklaves kollidieren, die als Pakt zum Schutz der Vampire vor dem dämonischen Zorn der Kreaturen der Hölle dienen. Es ist der Wille der Quelle selbst, dass Herrscher, die gegen die diabolischen Gesetze verstoßen, in extremen Fällen entfernt werden KÖNNEN und der Clan unter neuen Besitz gestellt wird, je nach den Umständen und einer Strafe, die nur von dem gesamten diabolischen Konklave zusammen mit dem Apeiron und der Quelle beschlossen werden kann."

'''[[Botschafter (Ambassador)]]'''

Botschafter als zweiter Anführer eines Clan's. Wie sie ihre Rolle ausüben, liegt weitgehend im Ermessen des (Co-)Souveräns. Sie haben das Recht, in Abwesenheit ihres Souveräns zu sitzen und ihren Clan zu vertreten.

'''[[Bevollmächtige(r) (Proxy)]]'''

Stellvertretende(r), sprich Bevollmächtige(r), somit Dritter im Kommando eines Clan's. Ähnlich wie beim Botschafter liegt es im Ermessen des (Co-)Souveräns, wie die Rolle des Stellvertreters beschrieben wird. Wenn weder der Souverän noch der Botschafter anwesend sind, oder wenn sie bewusst zulassen wollen, dass der Stellvertreter ihren Clan vertritt, sind sie willkommen, bei einer GCSC Sitzung einen Sitzplatz einzunehmen.

'''Hausebene (House Level)'''

'''[[Hausprinz (Princeps)]]'''

Hausprinzen haben das Recht, ihr Haus unabhängig zu leiten, wie sie es für richtig halten, solange es mit den Gesetzen des GCSC und des Clan's, dem sie angehören, vereinbar ist. Sie haben das Recht, ihr Haus im Rat der Häuser (CoH) zu vertreten.

'''[[Delegierte(r) (Delegate)]]'''

Delegierte(r), zweite(r) Befehlshaber(in) eines Hauses. Die genauere Ausgestaltung der Rolle des Delegierten liegt im Ermessen des Hausprinzen. Ansonsten haben sie das Recht, ihr Haus in Abwesenheit des Hausprinzen im CoH zu vertreten.

'''[[Verbindungsperson (Liaison)]]'''

Verbindungsperson und Dritter im Kommando eines Hauses. Wie bereits bei der Delegiertenrolle erwähnt, liegt es im Ermessen des Hausprinzen, wie er/sie im Einzelnen funktioniert. Wenn weder der Hausprinz noch der Delegierte anwesend sind, kann die Verbindungsperson ihr Haus auf dem CoH vertreten.

'''Ausserhalb der politischen Struktur (Outside the Political Structure)'''

'''[[Schreibergilde (Scribe's Guild)]]'''

Die Schreibergilde wurde von den Diabolikern unter dem Vorsitz von Apeiron Oberon gegründet, um das Problem der zersplitterten Informationen zu lösen, da die Informationen überall, aber nicht an einem Ort zu finden waren. Ihre Aufgabe ist es, alle GCSC und CoH Sitzungen zu protokollieren und die Ergebnisse von Abstimmungen festzuhalten und zu veröffentlichen. Ihr sekundäres Ziel ist es, alle Informationen zu sammeln, die sich der gesamten Gemeinschaft entziehen, um sie in einem einzigen, angesehenen Gremium zusammenzufassen. Auf Anfrage gibt es zusätzliche Dienste, einschliesslich der Bitte, Mitglieder der Gemeinschaft bei Bedarf in die Gruppe einzuladen, sowie alle Ereignisse zu dokumentieren und aufzuzeichnen, die angefordert werden können.

'''[[Nachkommenschaft der Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener Gilde (Progeny Ushers Guild)]]'''

Geschichte: Die Ländereien der Nachkommenschaft sind riesig und es ist leicht möglich, dass sich Uneingeweihte in den Tunneln verirren und man nie wieder von ihnen hört...... Um hier Abhilfe zu schaffen und die Kosten für die Bergung von ausgemergelten skelettierten Vampiren zu sparen, haben die dunklen diabolischen Mächte, die in den Tiefen der Ländereien wohnen, die Rolle des Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdieners für jene Vampire der Nachkommenschaft mit Intelligenz und Charakter eingeführt, die in der Begrüßung und Führung von Besuchern der Heimat aller Kreaturen der Nacht erfahren sind.

Diese hoch geschätzte Rolle des Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdieners der Nachkommenschaft ist eine Anlaufstelle auf dem Land und ein Licht in der Dunkelheit ..........

Heute ist es so: Aus dem Amt des Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdieners der Nachkommenschaft ist die Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener Gilde der Nachkommenschaft geworden. Wir dienen jetzt in unserer historischen Funktion und haben uns zu mobilen Lehrern und Helfern entwickelt. Die Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener sind ausgebildet, um neuen Vampiren und Lykanthropen bei der Verwendung von Nachkommenschaftswerkzeugen und Gegenständen zu helfen, sodass sie jedem helfen können, der Hilfe sucht. Die Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener sind nun an allen Standorten der Nachkommenschaft tätig. Die Orientierungsgilde, die Gilde der Schriftgelehrten, die Eingangspforte, das Burggelände der Nachkommenschaft und das Herzsteinmuseum. Für die Zukunft ist die Gründung der Lykanthropischen Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener Gilde in der Nachkommenschaft geplant, da wir uns weiterentwickeln und unserer Gemeinschaft noch besser dienen wollen.

'''[[Nachkommenschaft Veranstaltungsgilde (Progeny Events Guild)]]'''

'''[[Nachkommenschaft Orientierungsgilde (Progeny Orientation Guild)]]'''

'''[[Nachkommenschaft Verwüstung Gilde (Progeny Ravage Guild)]]'''

Die Verwüstung ist ein Kampfrollenspiel, das auf der Grave Designs Simulation in der Arena stattfindet. Dieser Ort stellt sicher, dass niemand schummelt und ist ein sicherer Ort, an dem jeder Spaß haben kann. Die Verwüstung findet nur mit dem Nachkommenschaft Hud und den Reißzähnen am Mittwoch und auch am Freitag statt.

Glossar (Deutsch)

2025-07-13T03:29:10Z

Domino.Franizzi:

;Alter (Age): Das Alter ist die Anzahl der Nächte, die ein Spieler in der Nachkommenschaft aktiv war. Das Alter wirkt sich auf kleinere Werte aus, je nachdem, in welche Altersgruppe sie fallen:

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Alter in Nächten !! Altersgruppe !! Beschreibung
|-
| <30 || Fledgling (Frischling/Anfänger) || Die ersten 30 Nächte als Vampir sind die perfekte Zeit für intensives Lernen, einschließlich der Einstimmung auf die Gemeinschaft und ihre Kultur.
|-
| 30 || Mature (Erwachsen/Reifer) || Nach 30 Nächten wird ein Neuling zur Reife gelangen. Sie haben die unsichersten Momente ihrer Existenz als Frischlinge einer ausgereiften Gemeinschaft überwunden.
|-
| 300 || Old (Alt) || Wenn ein Mitglied alt wird, hat es noch nicht ganz ein Jahr im Spiel verbracht. Es ist wahrscheinlich, dass es sich als Vampir der Nachkommenschaft angemessenen Respekt erarbeitet hat.
|-
| 500 || Venerable (Ehrwürdig) || Die Ehrwürdigen haben etwa anderthalb Jahre überlebt. Sie durchlaufen den natürlichen Prozess der Anhäufung immensen Wissens auf ihrem Weg.
|-
| 1,000 || Ancient (Uralt) || Als erfahrene und zahlreiche Mitglieder haben es die Uralten (und Älteren) weit gebracht und zweifellos viele Prüfungen und Schwierigkeiten überstanden.
|-
| 1,500 || Colossus (Riese) || Bösartig mit Reißzähnen und Zunge, kann man sagen, dass sie das Leben als Untote gemeistert haben. Sie können zu einflussreichen Mitgliedern der Gemeinschaft aufgestiegen sein.
|-
| 2,000 || Leviathan (Ungeheuer) || Ein Leviathan ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 2.000 Nächten.
|-
| 2,500 || Behemoth (Giant) || Ein Behemoth ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 2.500 Nächten.
|-
| 3,000 || Gorgonian (Gorgone) || Ein Gorgonian Ein Gorgonian ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 3.000 Nächten.
|-
| 3,500 || Promethean (Prometheus/Titan) || Ein Promethean ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von als 3.500 Nächte ist.
|-
| 4,000|| Tartaran (Nicht Definierbar) || Ein Tartaran ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 4.000 Nächten.
|-
| 4,500|| Typhon (Monströse Gestalt) || Ein Typhon ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von als 4.500 Nächte ist.
|-
| 5,000 || Draconian (Drakonischer/oder Ultrakrass) || Ein Draconian ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 5.000 Nächten.
|-
| 6,000 || Lomarian (Nicht Definierbar) || Ein Lomarian ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 6.000 Nächten.
|-
| 7,500 || Empyrean (Aus Feuer bestehend) || Ein Empyrean ist ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 7.500 Nächten.
|-
| 10,000 || Immortal (Unsterblicher) || Ein Immortal ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 10.000 Nächten.
|-
| 15,000 || Eternal (Ewiger) || Ein Eternal ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 15.000 Nächten.
|-
| 25,000 || Devourer of Worlds (Weltenverschlinger) || Ein Devourer of Worlds ist ein Vampir im Nachkommenschaftssystem mit einem Alter von mehr als 25.000 Nächten.
|}

;Altar, Wiederbelebung (Altar, Revival): Ein Wiederbelebungsaltar ist eine zeremonielle Plattform mit der Fähigkeit, einen Vampir mit Hilfe eines anderen Vampirs aus dem Zustand eines Komas wiederzubeleben.
Er kann bei Bedarf auch ein neues oder ein Ersatz HUD liefern.
Diese können den Anführern einer Blutlinie, eines Clan's oder eines Hauses gehören.

;Apostel
Im Progeny-Rollenspielsystem dient ein Apostel als vertrauenswürdige rechte Hand und Hauptberater eines Diabolikers, der Systemadministrator, der die ultimative Autorität über die Abläufe und die Geschichte von Progeny hat. Ähnlich wie die Hand des Königs in Game of Thrones ist der Apostel eine zentrale Figur, die in Bezug auf Einfluss und Verantwortung nur vom Diaboliker übertroffen wird. Sie fungieren als wichtige Vollstrecker, Vertraute und Vollstrecker des Willens des Diabolikers und verwalten wichtige Aufgaben wie die Beaufsichtigung einer Gilde, die Koordination von Rollenspielveranstaltungen oder die Einhaltung der Regeln der Vampirgemeinschaft. Der Apostel übt beträchtliche Macht aus und spricht oft mit der Autorität des Diabolikers, aber seine Rolle wird durch Loyalität und Dienst definiert, um sicherzustellen, dass das dunkle Vermächtnis der Nachkommen fortbesteht.

Wiederbelebungsaltare findet man auf dem Land der Nachkommenschaft (Progeny Land), in der Nähe der Gilde der Schriftgelehrten.

;Botschafter (Ambassador): Botschafter sind Offiziere und Repräsentanten eines bestimmten Clan's und stehen dem Souverän eines Clan's in nichts nach.

;Erzvampir (Arch Vampire): Von -Lachiel- "Der Quelle" ("The Source")umarmt, wird ein Erzvampir zum Stammvater eines ganzen genetischen Pools oder Baums, der als Blutlinie bekannt ist.

;Erzkonklave (Arch Conclave): Die Erzkonklave ist der Versammlungsort in physischer und psychischer Form. Hier können die Erzvampire und ihre Blutregenten unter vier Augen über Angelegenheiten der Gemeinschaft sprechen.

;Erzregent (Arch Regent): Ein Erzregent ist ein zeitweiliger oder sogar übergangsweise verliehener Titel, den ein Blutregent während einer längeren Abwesenheit seines Erzvampirs erhält.

;Erzberater (Arch Advisor): Mitglieder, die auserwählt wurden, ihren Erzvampir zu beraten.

Definiert als "dritte" akzeptierte Autoritätsposition für eine Blutlinie, ist der Erzberater in Bezug auf seine Rolle im Reich nicht Teil des Machtmantels, den sich der Erzvampir und sein Blutsregent teilen, aber er ist ein respektierter Ältester und als solcher offiziell willkommen, in seinem Namen zu sprechen, wenn keiner von beiden verfügbar ist, ähnlich wie der Stellvertreter der großen Vampirclans. Sie haben keine offizielle Macht innerhalb des Reiches außerhalb ihrer eigenen Linie, wie von ihrem eigenen Erzvampirs beschlossen, aber sie bleiben eine respektierte Stimme in der Kommunikation zwischen den Linien. Daher ist ihr Titel und ihre Rolle ein Ehrentitel, der nicht mit einer Gruppenrolle oder Macht innerhalb des Reiches als Ganzes verbunden ist. Es kann nur einen Erzberater pro Linie geben, und er vertritt die Stimme des Bogens und handelt nicht aus seiner eigenen Position der Autorität heraus.

;Bewusstseinsbildung (Awareness): Eine zukünftige Funktion, die noch eingeführt wird.

;Biss - Sanft (Bite; Gentle): Die am wenigsten unordentliche, aber zeitaufwändigste Option, die es erlaubt, mehr zu konsumieren und weniger zu verschütten.

;Biss - Normal (Bite; Normal): Eine Option zwischen dem sauberen "Sanften Biss" und dem massiven Verschütten von "Verwüstung". "Normal" ist ein Mittelweg zwischen schnellerem Verzehr auf Kosten von zusätzlichem Blutvergießen.

;Biss - Verwüstung (Bite; Ravage): Der Verwüstungsbiss produziert eine Menge Blut. Perfekt für schnelles Füttern sowie für den Einsatz im Kampf.

;Blutbank (Blood Bank): Die Blutbank ist ein physischer Ort, der sich auf der Nachkommenschafts (Progeny) Simulation befindet. Hier findet ein Vampir den Stuhl, mit dem er Blut aufbewahren oder abnehmen kann, sowie die Möglichkeit, gerettetes Blut an ein anderes Mitglied zu schicken. Hinweis: Es gibt jetzt auch Standorte von Blutbankstühlen außerhalb der Simulation. Erkundigen Sie sich bei Ihrem Erzvampir oder Souverän, ob einer für Sie zugänglich ist.

;Blutbank Anzeige (Blood Bank Board): Ein Gerät, das die Menge des gelagerten Blutes in verschiedenen Aktivitätsgraden aufzeichnet, von der letzten Woche bis zu allen Zeiten.

;Blutverlust (Blood Loss): Der Verbrauch des Blutes eines Sterblichen entzieht ihm seine endliche Menge. Mit zunehmendem Blutverlust verschlechtert sich ihr Gesundheitszustand. Die folgende Liste zeigt diesen Verlust vom gesündesten zum ungesündesten.
:;- Gesund (Healthy)
:;- Errötet (Flushed)
:;- Blass (Pale)
:;- Feucht/Klamm (Clammy)
:;- Kränklich (Sickly)
:;- Kurz vor dem Tod (Near Death)
:;- Quasi tot (Quite Dead)

;Blutlinie (Bloodline) in der Nachkommenschaft (Progeny): Im Vampiruniversum ist eine Blutlinie eine Unterart von Vampiren. Jede Blutlinie wird von einem Erzvampir angeführt, einer väterlichen oder mütterlichen Figur, deren Eigenart die Eigenschaften und Fähigkeiten aller Vampire der jeweiligen Blutlinie prägt. Alle Vampire innerhalb von Progeny gehören einer Blutlinie an. Die Zugehörigkeit zu einer Blutlinie bringt oft eine starke soziale Identifikation mit sich. Die meisten Vampire neigen dazu, sich am stärksten mit Mitgliedern ihrer eigenen Blutlinie zu verbinden. In jüngster Zeit kommt es jedoch bei modernen Clan's und Häusern immer häufiger zu einer Vermischung.

;Blutregend (Blood Regent): Ein Blutregent ist der Stellvertreter der Blutlinie des Erzvampirs. Es liegt im Ermessen des Erzvampirs zu entscheiden, wen er als Blutregenten haben möchte, um eine Stimme für ihn und seine Linie zu sein.

;Bücher (Books): Eine Reihe von Büchern, die von den Haus- und Clanoffizieren für Verwaltungszwecke verwendet werden.

;Clan: Ein Clan ist am besten als eine "Nation" von Vampiren zu beschreiben. Clan's sind politische Einheiten, die, wenn sie sich der anerkannten Autorität des GCSC unterwerfen, eine Vertretung in der jeweiligen politischen Kammer haben können. Clan's enthalten Häuser.

;Clananführer (Clan Leader): Zweideutiger Hinweis auf einen Clanoffizier, sei es Souverän, Botschafter oder Stellvertreter.

;Clan Souverän (Clan Sovereign): Der Anführer eines Clan's. Alternativ kann es "Co-Sovereigns" geben, die sich die Führung in gegenseitigem Einvernehmen mit zwei Personen teilen.

;Koma (Coma): Ein Zustand, der eintritt, wenn ein Vampir seinem Lebensunterhalt erliegt und 0.000 Liter Blut erreicht. Um aus dem Koma zu erwachen, ist die Hilfe eines anderen Vampirs an einem Wiederbelebungsaltar erforderlich.

;Rat der Häuser (Council of Houses): Auch bekannt als "CoH", ist der Rat der Häuser das versammelnde Organ der Häuser. Da GCSC und seine Clan's als Nationen unter einer "United Nations" zusammengestellten Kammer wahrgenommen werden können, ist der CoH mit der Politik auf staatlicher Ebene wie ein Senat vergleichbar.

;Totenblut (Dead Man’s Blood): Beisst ein Vampir einen Schatten, wird dieser unmittelbar danach für ALLE sichtbar Blut erbrechen, weil es sich um den Konsum von "Totenblut" (Dead Man’s Blood) handelt.

;Deliegierter (Delegate): Stellvertreter eines Hauses, die Delegierten werden nach dem Ermessen des Princeps des Hauses bestimmt.

;Anwalt des Teufels (Devils Advocate): Das Gleiche wie ein Pflichtverteidiger im Gerichtssystem.

;Diaboliker (Diabolic): Ein Diaboliker ist ein höllisches Wesen, das im Progeny Universum dazu auserkoren ist, die Quelle bei ihren Bemühungen zu unterstützen. Diaboliker haben verschiedene Gründe für ihre Existenz und dienen alle als technische Unterstützung, um den Mitgliedern von Progeny bei Bedarf zu helfen.

;Diabolisches Gesetz (Diabolic Law): Systemregeln für Progeny, die von der Diabolischen Konklave durchgesetzt werden.

;Andersdenkender Clan (Dissident Clan): Dies ist ein Clan, der dem Erzvampir, der ihn unterstützte, die Treue gebrochen hat und der einem neuen Erzvampir über einen längeren Zeitraum nicht treu ergeben war.

;Lebenstrank (Draught of Life): Auch bekannt als "DoL", bringt der "Lebenstrank" einen "Schatten" (Shade) zurück zum Zustand "Schnell" (Quick) auf dem Stand von "Krank" (Sickly). Wenn er einen zweiten Trank benutzt, wird er auf 100% geheilt.

;Taube / Geheiligter Boden {HUD} (Dove / Hallowed Ground {HUD}): Ein Status, der an verschiedenen Orten auftritt. Wie die Progeny Simulation oder die Gilde der Schriftgelehrten. Dies sind geschützte Gebiete, die es den Progeny Vampiren erlauben, Clan- und Hausgeschäfte ohne Angriffe durchzuführen. Ein Diaboliker ist in der Lage, diesen Status auch auf den HUD' s aller Spieler im Umkreis von 20 Metern zu erzwingen.

;Verstaubt (Dusted): Wenn ein Vampir aus dem System entfernt wird und keine Hoffnung auf Rückkehr hat, ohne dass ein Diaboliker oder das Operion direkt eingreift.

;Umarmung (Embrace): Der Akt der Aufnahme eines neuen Nachkommens in das System/die Gemeinschaft.

;Familienangehöriger (Familiar): In gewissem Sinne fungiert ein Familienangehöriger als ein besonderer Sterblicher, dessen Leben verlängert und die Blutregeneration vervielfacht werden kann, um Vampiren als zuverlässige Blutquelle zu dienen.

;Reißzähne (Fangs): Eine Komponente, die alle Vampire besitzen. Als Werkzeug erlaubt er es, das HUD zu benutzen, damit ein Vampir sich ernähren kann.

;Nähren/Fressen (Feed): Der Akt, das HUD zu benutzen, um das Blut eines anderen Individuums zu konsumieren/abzusaugen.

;Generation: Die Zahl, die deine Entfernung von deinem Erzvampir und damit auch von der Quelle angibt. Erzvampire können als Generation Null wahrgenommen werden.

;Großer Rat der souveränen Clan's (Grand Council of Sovereign Clans): Der Große Rat der souveränen Clan's (Grand Council of Sovereign Clans = "GCSC") ist derzeit das einzige politische Gremium, das als politische Bühne für die Clan's dient. Die Mitgliedschaft selbst wird nur durch die Unterwerfung unter die Gesetze und Vorschriften aufrechterhalten, die dieses Gremium kollektiv verfolgen möchte. Die Verleugnung dieser Organisation macht einen Clan zu einem abtrünnigen Clan.

;Geheiligter Boden (Hallowed Ground): (Möglicher zukünftiger Gegenstand) Das "OPT-OUT OBJECT" ist ein Gegenstand, der auf ein Grundstück gelegt werden kann und das HUD der Nachkommenschaft der Vampire deaktiviert, so dass die Vampire nicht mehr angreifen können, wenn sie sich in diesem Gebiet befinden. Eine Taube wird auf dem HUD erscheinen, wenn ihr euch auf geheiligtem Boden befindet.

;Herzstein (Heart Stone): Mit diesem Gerät können Sie den Status Ihrer Untergebenen sehen. Außerdem können Sie ihnen in einer Notsituation Blut schicken.

;Winterschlaf (Hibernation): Ein Zustand, in den ein Vampir freiwillig oder sogar gewaltsam versetzt werden kann, der die Wirkung der Lebensunterhaltskosten verhindert, aber auch die Möglichkeiten des Vampirs einschränkt, sich zu betätigen. Er eignet sich am besten für diejenigen, die vermuten, dass sie für längere Zeit vom Reich fernbleiben werden. Es gibt zwei Optionen für diesen Status. Die billigere Option erzeugt kein Alter, während die zweite Option alle 2 Tage 1 Alter erzeugt.

;Winterschlafkammer (Hibernation Chamber): Dieses Gerät ermöglicht es dir, über einen längeren Zeitraum zu schlafen. Man findet sie in der Burg der Nachkommenschaft (Progenyburg).

;Haus (House): Eine staatliche Ebene und ein eher familienorientiertes Konzept. Häuser können auf der Grundlage der jeweiligen Clanpolitik und der vom jeweiligen Clan aufgestellten Anforderungen gegründet werden.

;Hausanführer (House Leader): Wie bei Clananführer kann auch ein Hausanführer als ein zweideutiger Begriff für die drei Hausoffiziere verstanden werden. Princeps, Delegierter (Delegate) und Verbindungsperson (Liaison).

;HUD, Biss/Beissen (HUD, Bite): Die Option, mit der du dich ernähren kannst.

;HUD, Andere scannen (HUD, Scan): Diese Option ermöglicht es dem Einzelnen, den Status derer zu sehen, die in der Nähe sind.

;HUD, Sich selbst scannen (HUD, Self-Scan): Ermöglicht es dem Individuum, die Statistiken seines Nachkommenschaftssystems (Progenysystem) zu überprüfen.

;Mensch/Menschen (Human): Auch als "Quick/Quicks" bekannt und oft als "Sterbliche" bezeichnet, sind Menschen die Nahrungsquelle eines Vampirs.

;Höllenwesen (Infernal): Ein diabolischer Helfer, der einem bestimmten Diaboliker dient. Ihnen gebührt der gleiche Respekt wie ihrem Diaboliker, wenn sie aktiv in ihrer Rolle als Infernal sind (wenn sie eine bestimmte Aufgabe für ihren Diaboliker erledigen). Der Infernal kann nicht gleichzeitig seinen Diaboliker und seinen Clan oder sein Haus repräsentieren.

;Inquisition: Der Gang vor das Tribunal (hohes Gericht) in der Welt der Nachkommenschaft.

;Inquisitor: Das Entspricht dem Staatsanwalt für den Inquisitionsprozess in den Nachkommenschaften.

;Verwandlung in einen Erschlagenen (Lapse into Slain): Wenn ein Vampir 30 Nächte lang im Koma liegt, verwandelt er sich in einen Erschlagenen.

;Lemure: Ein Vampir, welcher noch keine Nachkommen geschaffen hat.

;Verbindungsperson (Liaison): Der dritte Hausoffizier bzw. dritte Stellvertreter in einem Haus.

;Lehnsmann (Liege): Ein politischer Begriff, mit dem man jemandem seine Loyalität erklären kann, indem man sich an die Gesetze und Regeln des Hauses und des Clan's hält.

;Lykaner (Lycanthrope): In der Nachkommenschaft (Progeny) haben Vampire und Lykaner verschiedene Wahrnehmungen. Lykaner nehmen verschiedene Formen an, von Wölfen über Bären bis hin zu Schakalen und sind menschenähnliche Wesen von eigentümlicher Abstammung. Sie werden mit Unterstützung des HUD's als vollständig interaktive Wesen im Progenysystem erscheinen.

;Marschall (Marshal): Der Ermittler für Beschwerden im Rahmen des Inquisitionsprozesses.

;Untergebener (Minion): Ein Begriff aus der Politik für eine Person, die einem anderen die Treue schwört.

;Ausgestoßener (Outcast): Ein Individuum, das aus freien Stücken wählen kann oder von einem Offizier seines Hauses oder Clan's verstoßen wird. Die Existenz eines Ausgestoßenen ist ohne Gesetz und ohne Gewissheit über seine Sicherheit.

;Strafe für Ausgestoßene (Outcast Penalty): Ein Vampir, der aus persönlichen oder politischen Gründen aus seiner Blutlinie, seinem Clan oder seinem Haus verstoßen wurde oder sich entschieden hat, diese zu verlassen. Ein verstoßener Vampir muss zusätzlich 0,25l/Tag für seinen Lebensunterhalt aufwenden und hat keinen direkten Kontakt mit der Quelle und nur begrenzte Unterstützung durch das Grave Designs Unterstützungsteam. Ausgestoßene Vampire müssen sich nicht an die vom Großen Rat verabschiedeten Gesetze der Vampirgemeinschaft halten, haben aber auch keinen Schutz (außer ihrem Verstand) gegen Angriffe von anderen Vampiren.

;Potenz (Potency): Potenz ist ein abstrakter Begriff für die Messung der Kraft im Blutstrom eines Vampirs. Die Potenz entsteht auf natürliche Weise mit der Zeit. Je älter der Vampir ist, desto schneller erzeugt er Potenz. Die Potenz ist die Eigenschaft des Blutes, die es ihm ermöglicht, während des Zeugungsprozesses einen Vampir zu erschaffen. Im Spiel ist die Potenz ein System, das den Missbrauch der freien Natur des Systems verhindert, indem es die Geschwindigkeit der Zeugung von Nachkommen einschränkt, insbesondere in den frühen Stadien. Dies wiederum erhöht den Wert der Gabe des vampirischen Lebens, da die Erzeuger viel wählerischer sind, für wen sie ihre Potenz ausgeben wollen.

;Potenz, Apparat (Potency, Apparatus): Das Gerät, das verwendet wird, wenn ein Individuum seine angesammelte Potenz in einem Kristall speichern möchte.

;Potenz, Kristall (Potency, Crystal): Der Gegenstand, in dem ein Individuum seine angesammelte Potenz speichern kann. Die Kristalle werden mit dem Namen und dem Datum der Person gekennzeichnet, deren Potenz darin gespeichert ist. Der Verbrauch oder die Einnahme der Potenz entfernt die Existenz des Kristalls und hinterlässt nur das Ei, in dem sie gespeichert war.

;Potenz, Stein (Potency, Stone): Ein Gegenstand, der gekauft oder verschenkt werden kann und eine bestimmte Menge an Potenz enthält, die eingenommen werden kann. 1, 5 und 50 sind die gegenwärtig verfügbaren Größenoptionen.

;Princeps: Der endgültige Titel des Hausführers selbst.

;Prestige: Am einfachsten zu beschreiben als eine soziale Zahl oder ein Rang für diejenigen, die es in ihrem Rollenspiel verwenden wollen.

;Nachkommenschaft (Progeny): Die Definition von Nachkommenschaft ist eine der beiden folgenden;
:1. Das Nachkommenschaftssystem (Progenysystem) selbst.
:2. Ein Mitglied der Nachkommenschaft, da sie unter einem Vater ("Sire") aufgenommen werden, sind sie die Nachkommenschaft des Vaters.

;Bevollmächtigter (Proxy): Der dritte Clanoffizier bzw. der dritte Verantwortliche eines Clan's.

;Schnell/Flott (Quick): Ein Mensch, ein Sterblicher.

Das Nachkommenschaftssystem bezeichnet alle Avatare, die sich nicht dem System angeschlossen haben, als "Quicks". Sie sind Menschen, die Quelle für das Blut, von dem sich ein Vampir ernährt und ohne das er in ein Koma verfällt. Daher werden Quicks von den langlebigen Rassen des Systems der Nachkommenschaft als Nahrung betrachtet. Wenn einem Quick zu viel Blut entnommen wird, stirbt er und wird zu einem Schatten. Wortherkunft: "Quick" ist ein veraltetes englisches Wort für lebende Menschen. Es überlebt in Ausdrücken wie "the quick and the dead", was soviel bedeutet wie die Lebenden und die Toten. (Beispiele finden Sie in der King James Bible: Apostelgeschichte 10,42; 2 Titus 4,1; 1 Petrus 4,5).

;Zyklus der Wiederherstellung, Koma (Recovery Cycle, Coma): Dies ist ein natürlicher Prozess bei Vampiren, bei dem sich ein getöteter Vampir mit der Zeit in einen Zustand des Komas erholt, in dem er mit Hilfe eines anderen Vampirs wiederbelebt werden kann. Dieser Zustand dauert eine kurze Zeit an, bevor der Vampir wieder in den Zustand des Erschlagenen zurückfällt. Die Erholungszeit erhöht sich jedes Mal, wenn der Vampir vom Koma in den erschlagenen Zustand übergeht, ohne wiederbelebt zu werden.

;Zyklus der Wiederherstellung, Zustand (Recovery Cycle, status): Um zu sehen, wo Sie sich im Zyklus befinden, legen Sie sich auf einen Wiederbelebungsaltar. Er zeigt an, wie viele Tage vergehen müssen, bis Sie das nächste Mal ins Koma versetzt werden. Falls die geschätzte Zeit zu lang ist, um wünschenswert zu sein, kann ein Wiederherstellungstrank für Vampire (VRD) gekauft und konsumiert werden, um eine sofortige Erholung zu bewirken.

;Neuer Lehnsmann (Re-Liege): Denjenigen wechseln, dem man seine Treue geschworen hat.

;Abtrünniger Clan (Renegade Clan): '''Dieser Clan ist immer noch ein vollwertiger Clan, eine souveräne Nation von Vampiren, aber einer, der sich dafür entscheidet, entweder nicht am GCSC teilzunehmen oder die vom GCSC aufgestellten Regeln, Vorschriften und internationalen Gesetze nicht zu befolgen.'''

;Wiederbelegen (Re-Sire): Der Wechsel Ihres Schöpfers. Dies geschieht durch ein magisches Gerät, das das Blut eines neuen Erschaffers in das eigene Blut einfließen lässt. Dieses Gerät befindet sich in der Arena der Hauptsimulation von Grave Designs.

;Wiederherstellung (Restoration): Unter bestimmten Umständen kann die Quelle ein Ritual durchführen, um einen getöteten Vampir wieder in den Zustand des Untoten zu versetzen, ohne dass eine Erholungszeit oder ein Wiederbelebungsaltar erforderlich ist.

;Wiederherstellungstrank (Restoration Potion): Ein Trank, der von einem erschlagenen Vampir konsumiert wird, um ihn sofort wieder in den untoten Zustand zu versetzen. Diese Magie ist nicht ohne Kosten für das Wohlbefinden des Vampirs und wird dazu führen, dass der Vampir mehr Blut zum Überleben benötigt als vor der Einnahme des Trankes.

;Auferstehung, sauber (Resurrection, Clean): Wenn ein Vampir während seiner Zeit als Untoter keine Nachkommenschaft gezeugt hat, wird er sauber auferstehen und hinterlässt wenig oder keine Spuren seiner Anwesenheit in der Welt der Untoten.

;Auferstehung, Säuberung (Resurrection, Purge): Wenn alle Nachkommen eines wiederauferstandenen Vampirs ebenfalls wiederauferstehen, löst sich der Körperschatten aller auf und die Kette wird "sauber". Dies ist in der Geschichte nur wenige Male vorgekommen, ist aber dennoch möglich. Die Legende besagt, dass einmal eine ganze Blutlinie ausgelöscht wurde. Das mag wahr sein oder auch nicht. Tatsache ist jedoch, dass, wenn ein Vampir und alle seine Nachkommen wiederauferstehen, kein Körperschatten zurückbleibt, nachdem der letzte der Nachkommen wiederauferstanden ist.

;Auferstehung, verdorben (Resurrection, Tainted): Wenn ein Vampir Nachkommenschaft erschaffen hat, kann dieser Vampir nicht sauber wiederbelebt werden. Ein Schatten des Körpers des wiederauferstandenen Vampirs bleibt zurück. Die Nachkommenschaft des auferstandenen Vampirs bleibt von seinem Schatten des Körpers gezeugt. Und seine Diener werden zu den Dienern seines eigenen Erschaffers. Der Schöpfer des auferstandenen Vampirs spürt immer noch das Potenzgewicht der vorherigen Umarmung und erweist sich als der Schöpfer des Körperschattens.

;Auferstehung/Wiedergeburt (Resurrection): Ein sehr seltener Akt des Eingreifens der Quelle, der einen Vampir "heilt" und ihn ins Leben als Mensch zurückbringt.

;Wiederbelebungsaltar (Revival Altar): Eine zeremonielle Plattform, die in der Lage ist, einen Vampir aus einem Zustand des Komas wiederzubeleben, wenn ein anderer Vampir bereit ist, zu diesem Zweck Potenz zu spenden. Der Altar ist auch eine Möglichkeit, ein neues oder Ersatz HUD zu erhalten. Man findet ihn in der Burg der Nachkommenschaft (Progenyburg).

;Beleben (Revive): Aus einem Zustand, in dem man im Koma liegt, in den Zustand des Untoten zurückkehren.

;Schurke (Rogue): Status eines Individuums, das Teil eines Schurkenhauses ist.

;Schurkenhaus (Rogue House): Ein Schurkenhaus ist ein Haus, das gegründet wird, wenn 25 ausgestoßene Vampire beschließen, sich zusammenzuschließen. Schurkenhäuser müssen sich nicht an die Regeln der Vampirgemeinschaft halten.

;Überprüfen (Scrutinize): Wird auch als Scannen bezeichnet. Durch das Scannen können Sie den Status von Avataren in Ihrer Nähe überprüfen, um zu sehen, ob sie essbar sind oder ob ein anderer Vampir vor Ort ist.

;Schatten (Shade): Wenn ein Vampir zu viel Blut eines Menschen konsumiert, fällt der Mensch in den Status "Schatten". Der Biss eines Schattens führt dazu, dass der Vampir für ALLE sichtbar Blut erbricht und es verliert, da es sich um den Konsum von "Totenblut" (Dead Man’s Blood) handelt.

;Vater/Mutter/Erschaffer (Sire): Um in die Nachkommenschaft aufgenommen zu werden, muss jemand die Gabe der Quelle, den sogenannten vampirischen Zustand, zur Verfügung stellen. Auf diese Weise wird er zum Vater/Mutter/Erschaffer ("Sire") des Individuums.

;Erschlagen (Slain): Status, der eintritt, wenn ein Individuum von einem anderen Vampir getötet wird oder im Koma verbleibt, was zu diesem Status führt:

;Schlächter (Slayer): Menschen, die zu den Waffen greifen und kampfbereit sind, um sich gegen die höllische Plage der Vampire und Lykaner zu behaupten. Sie werden in Zukunft mit einem HUD ausgestattet sein.

;Quelle des Ichor (Source Ichor): Dieses ist extrem selten, um es vorsichtig auszudrücken. Die Quelle des Ichor ist eine alte Flasche mit Lachiel's eigenem Blut, deren Konsum in kleinen Schlucken oder komplett in einem Zug statistisch gesehen zu verschiedenen Ergebnissen führt, die von einer Erhöhung des Alters über eine Verringerung des Lebensunterhalts bis hin zu der geringen Chance reichen, einen neuen Erzvampir zu zeugen.

;Die Quelle (The Source): Die Quelle ist der Stammvater aller Vampire. Man kennt ihn unter den namen Lachiel und in den Überlieferungen heisst es, dass er ein gefallener Engel ist, der sich hauptsächlich in den Tiefen der Hölle aufhält.

;Souverän (Sovereign): Der maßgebliche Anführer eines Clan's bestimmt, wer seine untergeordneten Clanoffiziere sein sollen und hat das letzte Wort bei Aktionen und Entscheidungen auf Clanebene.

;Lebensunterhalt (Subsistence): Jede Nacht (12 AM SLT) wird eine bestimmte Menge Blut als kleiner Preis für die Unsterblichkeit verloren. Wenn die Lebenserhaltung zu viel Blut verliert, ohne es durch Nahrung zu ersetzen, fällt man in ein Koma.

;Untot (Un-dead): Aktiver, lebender Vampir.

;Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdiener (Usher): Die Aufgabe eines Platzanweiser/Gerichts-, Amtsdieners ist es die nächtlichen Kreaturen willkommen zu heissen, welche in den Ländern von Progeny ankommen und ihnen Hilfe bei Fragen rund um Progeny zur Seite zu stehen.

;Vampir Wiederherstellungs Trank (Vampire Restoration Draught): Auch bekannt als "VRD", ist der Vampir Wiederherstellungs Trank eine sofortige Lösung, um einen Vampir aus dem Status des Erschlagenen herauszuholen, allerdings auf Kosten einer permanenten Erhöhung des Lebensunterhalts um 0,020.

Scribe's Guild

2025-07-12T17:39:41Z

Domino.Franizzi:

[[File:Scribes.jpg |500px|thumb|center|]]
A Scribe of the Night is a shadowed soul, bound by blood-oath to etch tomes and chronicles with quill and crimson ink, their craft a sacred art in the courts of the eternal undead. Once revered in every vampiric coven, these keepers of secrets wove the annals of immortality, their hands stained with the weight of history. Their work encompassed transcribing forbidden grimoires, sacred blood-rites, or the shadowed decrees of vampiric lords—tasks ranging from recording the betrayals of ancient sires to preserving the ledgers of tribute for clans, sanctuaries, and necropolises. With the rise of mortal printing, their revered status waned, yet their role persists in the dark. These scribes evolved into the silent arbiters of vampiric law, chroniclers of clan wars, blood accountants, and whisperers of prophecy. In mortal realms where literacy falters, street-corner scribes, veiled in dusk, still offer their services—reading or inscribing missives for those who dare approach under moonlight.

The first Charter of the Guild of Scribes was created and present by Domino Franizzi and
Katerina Kirax from the Clan Blood Myst of Dark Retribution. Approved 6/01/2014 by the GCSC
Updated on 03/06/2021 with the collaboration of Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö Rαѕѕir
(verdandii.mercury) with the approval of the Diabolic Conclave

On 06/01/2019, the Scribes Guild's 5th year anniversary, the Scribe’s Guild passed from being
an office of the GCSC to become an extension of the Diabolic Conclave.

The Guild Master will be appointed by the Diabolic Conclave.

Scribe Initiates will be volunteers ideally at least one from each bloodline. Their talents,
abilities, and dedication will be assessed by the Guild Master. Each initiate will be assigned a
Master for training.

While a scribe can come from any house or clan, it is important that while they are performing
their sworn duty of scribe, they must set aside any clan or house ties for the duration of that
duty. As scribe, their entire attention must be focused on accurately and completely collecting
the data they are asked to scribe. Editing and interpreting the data is not for the Scribe.

'''Responsibilities of the Progeny Guild of Scribes'''
*The guild will collect all past manuscripts and texts to preserve knowledge.
*The guild will make it a priority to scour the dusty archives in this world and the next to collect
whatever scraps of information remain about our earlier existence.
*The guild will preserve knowledge in written form so that it may be saved for future
generations in a Library.
*The Library of The Progeny Guild of Scribes will collect all manuscripts and texts from official
Progeny meetings and gatherings to preserve knowledge and make them available to all of
Progeny via notices and the Library archives.

The Scribe's Guild must be considered neutral and their lands and libraries sacrosanct. For they
are the keepers of our secret and ancient histories. Clan and house feuds and wars must be left
at the doors and all who seek information must come in peace.

The leadership of the Progeny Guild of Scribes

*The Guild of Scribes will only answer to the Diabolic Conclave.
*The Guild of Scribes will be available to all species in the Progeny system with a branch
within for each species.

'''Roles and Duties in the Progeny Guild of Scribes'''
'''The Guild Master (Grand Master Scribe)'''
The Guild Master shall be the chief executive officer of the organization and shall direct the
activities of the organization, including all schedules and keeping of the Library and its secrets.
The Guild Master will report solely to the Diabolic Conclave from where he/she is appointed.
The Guild Master may be Re-Appointed at any time for any reason that the Diabolic Conclave
sees fit.

'''The Master Scribe'''
The Master Scribes will be selected from a pool of scribes by the Guild Master and affirmed
by the Diabolic Conclave. The Master Scribe will assist the Guild Master in his or her duties.
The master scribe will be responsible for the teaching of all scribes in the Progeny Scribes
Guild. There may be more than one Master Scribe as younger scribes gain experience and
expertise and rise within the system. There is the possibility of several disciplines to arise here.
An organized master might become a Master of Libraries, whereas a curious master might
become a Master of Histories etc.

'''The Scribe'''
The Scribe will be responsible for all dictation of meeting notes, including proper format and
making these notes available to the system via Notices and a Library of past events.

*With the permission of the Guild Master, the skills of a Scribe may be loaned to those who wish
private meetings or events transcribed and saved in the histories. The presence of an anointed
Scribe at a Wedding or Execution or the bestowal of a House or Clan will lend gravity and
legitimacy to the situation as well as helping to flesh out the rich archives of Lore.

'''Joining the Guild'''
Qualifications for Progeny Guild of Scribes

All positions in the Progeny Guild of Scribes will be volunteer positions.
Will be Un-Dead for no less than 50 nights.
Will have a passion to serve Progeny.
Will have a passion for Progeny History.
Will have excellent communication skills.
Must be able to maintain confidentiality.
Must have the ability to maintain impartiality.
Must be dependable.
Has never been on the EOS List.
Will be in good standing with our Source.
Will be in good standing with Diabolic Conclave.
Will be in good standing with the Arch Conclave.
Will be in good standing with the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans.
Bilingual Spanish/English is in great demand.
Bilingual in any language and English is also desirable as one of our goals is to provide basic
Progeny training documents in all of the languages used by our great community.

'''Current Scribes Leaders'''

'''Elder (Elder)'''

Verðandi Church Franizzi ([[Verdandii Mercury]])

'''Guild Master (Grand Master Scribe)'''

* Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί (duckee1213)

'''Master Scribes'''

* Oᴘʜᴇʟɪᴀ Eʟᴅʀɪᴛᴄʜ Vᴇɴᴀɴᴅɪ SJᴇɴɪᴀ (opheliarose.ravenhurst)

* rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят (rhavyn.kitaj)

'''Vampire Scribes'''

'''Journeyman Scribe:'''

* Ƙαɾα Rҽtα Aεოἶlἶմʂ Ѧнtαɾ (karareta.ayashi)

'''Apprentice Scribe:'''

* ℳϊʀαgε کtคг Wυlғ (MiraJini Resident) ~ Therianthrope

* мađđie вJσяη Ŧaηg (madee.revere)

* Rockєt Khaϕs Vιƙҽɳ (joehawking)

* cιяcє gυndєяѕєn ƒαяαg ЯﾷȚ (circexe)

* Ątнєɳα ԑւᶑrίեcի δølvßɑɳε (athena.hexem)

* Twixï Çhárdøńnaÿ (twixichardonnay)

* Ϯΐηк 乇αмєş (tinkerbell15)

* ϮAdra PσɳƚҽʋҽƈƈισϮ (jessedain)

'''Linguists:'''

* Ɠἷʛἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє (gigi Firecloak) (Translates French)

* ๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ (maurooo1) (Translation Russian)

* Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ(SelenyBouchard) (Translates Italian)

* cιяcє gυndєяѕєn ƒαяαg ЯﾷȚ (circexe) (Translates Spanish)

* Dᴀɴɪᴇʟʟᴇ ᴅᴇ Mᴏɴᴛᴍᴏʀᴇɴᴄʏ-Lᴀᴠᴀʟ (danielas2000) (Translates German)

* 亗ҚΛẔЦҚØ V. T BrujΛh亗 (yeongsukkr) (Translates Portuguese)

* Ɠiχ ℜαє Pαяαđoşşợ (gixxxer.geesink) (Translates Dutch)

Arch Conclave Scribes:

* Ϯ Nҽʋαҽԋ Пøχ Ϯ (nevaeha.alpha)

* Twixï Çhárdøńnaÿ (twixichardonnay)

* Rockєt Khaϕs Vιƙҽɳ (joehawking)

Orientation Scribe:

* Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu (MingXiaoClementine)

Familiar Scribe:

* LαɗуƊ Bεąųŗεɠąŗđ Nïŧεş™ (ladyd6959.meistrich)

'''Scribes through the years'''

'''2012'''

Bun (ramblingal)

Aile (ailel.stormcrow)

Ɗąяᶅḭɳɠȶȏɳ Ŕαρђαεլ Ƈąяσlιŋą ღ (darlington.carolina)

ϯ Đ十ოἶη十 ŦRѧηἶzzἶ ϯ (domino.franizzi)

Adira Lastchance

Miller Vemo (johnmiller.vemo)

Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Bεlz Ɗαякмαттεя Ƭяαρđσσя (belzebat.darkmatter)

Μεլí Śíլaναѕí (melinke)

Raven Darkmatter (raven.oppenbaum)

ϟМąƈɧ Ҡørviиuѕzϟ (machiavilli)

Reesha Gemini (reesha) * Lady Sange de Viata

Rose Darwin (rosemarie.stratten) **

'''2013'''

Miller Vemo (johnmiller.vemo)

Reesha Gemini (reesha) * Lady Sange de Viata

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Aile (ailel.stormcrow)

Ϯ Imperia DarkMoon Ϯ (imperiadarkmoon)

Bun (ramblingal)
420 soul (vampstoner420)

Ɗąяᶅḭɳɠȶȏɳ Ŕαρђαεլ Ƈąяσlιŋą ღ (darlington.carolina)

Missy Monaghan (missy.redinamus) **

Mƴεᾔ Vemo (myen.mosswood)

Kella (kellandra)

Μεլí Śíլaναѕí (melinke)

Ϯ Lacrymosa Ϯ Hallowed Witch Ϯ (athoriabloodrose)

Ayla BÄƒutor de SÃ¢nge (Ayla67 Resident) * Ayla Ishtari (ayla67)

ƁαƁʋ ԑւᶑrլեcի îммσятαlî (mrbabu.szpringer)

Oran (oran1988)

'''2014'''

ŋĪçҚկ ŋկოթђƐą (nicky.zoon)

Ðεmmï (demonicarising)

Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Ϯ Imperia DarkMoon Ϯ (imperiadarkmoon)

Nashirem Darkfold

Łμςεţţε ĄηgεŁ Ϣyηηţεɾ (lorennerose)

Lucius Pureblood * Lυcιƒєя Ʋєѕρєяαє (esotericeon)

Thaumata Strangelove

Bandit Valkyrie * Bandit (craehe)

Leopold Ansar - Eames (Leopold Ansar)

Ayla Ishtari (ayla67)

V (viperatos)

Salena Esposito Jackson (salenajackson) **

Tsy Collette Ravensblood *Ƭşƴ C٥ƖƖεʈʈε RąνεƞşѢƖ٥٥ḑ (tsyeite)

'''2015'''

Mιđσгι Нєᴌᴄаяаxё Ðєzησ-Ogg (midori.melodious)

Bandit Valkyrie *Bandit (craehe)

Katerina Kirax-Franizzi * Ƙαтєяιηα (katerina.kirax)

Bandit (craehe)

Leopold Ansar Eames-Нєᴌᴄаяаxё (leopold.ansar)

ღ Ṕяιṁṁý Åṁвяσşןσ ღ (Prim033110)

Lαđץ Bαηđίt Vαlкץяίє (Craehe Resident)

ツĈяуѕtαl ϮĐεαtђϮ ĄოßяøѕíøTM (barigarrett Resident) *

'''2016'''

ღ Ṕяιṁṁý Åṁвяσşןσ ღ (prim033110)

Leopold Ansar Eames-Нєᴌᴄаяаxё (leopold.ansar)

Lυςίƒeг Нєᴌᴄаяаxё-ǷυгeЬlσσɗ (esotericeon)

Łуηαх Ãѵαløη (lynax)

Kittie Blessed

Ąηα Ďeceιt (autum.wonder)

ɱιdσгι ßгανeɦeαгէ (midoriprincess Resident)

'''2017'''

Ṕяιṁṁý Н.ßŁɑςκвμяи Ɱoretti (prim033110)

Åπα Ďeceιt ßløøđЯøşε (autum.wonder)

Luɴα Aεեʜεʀ (missy Wardark)

Ϯмαяcυѕ ßrαveħeαгt MαlкανιαиϮ (Arcangel28) - ESP

Niecho Vollmar *иɪᴇᴄʜᴏ ᴠᴏʟʟᴍᴀя (niecho.vollmar)

κλȘȘίε βєllєʍσrṫ (RnielZen Resident)

Şυηđαє Ƥђσєɳιχ Rσšє ßlợợđ (Sundae29 Resident)

Iralma Cu’Saith (IralmaC Resident)

Mogovtle Cu'Saith (Mogovtle)

ƝɨckĪz Լɛ ВrĪη βєllєʍσrṫ (inykol)

кαт εяεsнкιgαl ғяαηιzzι (katerina.kirax)

Mιđσгι Ălαstoг-ßrαveħeαгt (midoriprincess)

'''2018'''

Ållу Eνєу Quȋɲɲ (allymariko)

ǀяαƖмα Ƈυ'Sαιтн (iralmac)

ღ Ayłєє Hαłsŧєαd of Avαłon ღ (aylee55)

KarolinaHerrera Auster

Lady Kali Fang * Kali ŦaηgTM (kaliesie)

Wɑɳɗɛʀ M. Ałcøŧŧ Aie (princesorolla)

Verðandi ςhurςh ɗεɭ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (verdandii)

ᑭяιмму Ð'Åmσυя ŦR十UBLES Ɲเţчα (prim033110)

Irina Andrushkiv Malkavian

Allie Nichole Wayne of Avalon (aliceg1018)

'''2019'''

Ӎıʞĕ Cυяѕєd ̖́ (michael9494/mike.hexem)

Ϯ ϮƑσяєνєяϮ Ϯ (dfg38)

Morgan Forsaken Crowley (aschwann)

Lυиα Ɲιgнтѕнαdє Ƒσʀsαᴋєɴ (selenybouchard)

Verðandi ςhurςh ɗεɭ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (verdandii)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

Ɠaνεη Ŧaηg Ŧσгѕaκεη (gaven.zenfold)

Єhαωєє Ŧαηg Ðяαgση (ehawee2016)

Мαяıε Ðяαɢσп Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (marievanachter)

'''2020'''

MIKE (mike.hexem)

Мαяıʌ Ðяαɢσп Ŧʌпɢ (marievanachter)MαRία Ðяαɢσп ʟɛɮօʀֆӄɨ

Ɠaνεη Ŧaηg Ŧσгѕaκεη (gaven.zenfold)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

ЄӇƛѠЄЄ ƊЯƛƓƠƝ ƑƛƝƓ (ehawee.ravenhurst)

Lenwe Silverweb

ʍօʀɢǟռ ƈʀօաʟɛʏ (aschwann)

BƦiєnnє ĎعŴιηŧҽɾ ƇαƖςᴜեե (victoria.heartsong)

'''2021'''

ƊƲƇƘЄЄ ѴЄƝƛƝƉł (duckee1213)

ᴍᴏʀɢᴀɴ ᴀʏsɢᴀʀᴛʜ (aschwann)

Lᴜɴᴀ Rᴏᴡʟᴇʏ Aʏsɢᴀʀᴛʜ (selenybouchard)

Lιgнтиιиg Shεεhαη ßŁɑςκвμяи (theenemyofangels)

мσяgɑηɑ ɑԵɾɑ ԵҽʍρҽsԵɑs (morgana8769)

Lenwe Silverweb

Mυɾƅєllα Rɛνɛŋ (murbella88)

Shiηi Ⱥɀʊяą ĐιҩѴƖơ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö (shinigamiazura)

BƦiєnnє ĎعŴιηŧҽɾ ƇαƖςᴜեե (victoria.heartsong)

ℤēɨηȧ (zeina.bloodrose) (German)

'''Therians Scribes'''

'''Former'''

MysticQ ๖̶ۣۣۣۣۜۜۜۜ͜͜ζ͜͡ ΜαccoŊ Ɯu (mysticq)

Mɨεɭɨκκɨ Dгεκι Ŧσгѕaκεη (raynagreyskull)

ƜɪČkعժ ɪяoηιє Ðrαgoste Ťяιηιтŷ (wicked2712.bearsfoot)

亗 ĈєŁєŞŦíαŁ ŴσŁƒ ƘгεεϮ 亗 (celestialgypsy.serpente)

Sıиƒul Ţɾuęßlòód (sinfullilsecret)

мiяαgε รtคг Wolf (mirajini)

Red HellRaiser BloodFang (redhellraiser.bloodrose)

ƝƛƬƛƧӇƛ ƦƠƧЄ ƁԼƠƠƊƑƛƝƓ (natasha.bloodrose)

Lisiɱ ๖̶ۣۣۣۣۜۜۜۜ͜͜ζ͜͡ Ƭωιѕт (lisim.twist)

Zēɨηȧ ƁĻʘʘƊƦʘƧЄ (zeina.bloodrose)

Krysteen Czarny Macarthur (krysteen.macarthur)

Holly Czarny Macarthur Eames (hollyhobbiecreighton)

'''Former Linguists'''

- :亗:Vαlзяiз Dђαямą Eαмзƨ:亗: (valerie856) (ES)

- Ϯէმἶʂhმ Єαɱεʂ ʂεεκεɾƨϮ (taisha26) (ES)

- SɜRɜƝǟ Łɛ ВrĪη Sǟʟʋǟȶօʀɛ (serenaxxoxx) (ES)

- Ϯ Ƚơřҿǹƶǿ Ὀrłóѵ Ϯ (alejandroalvaro) (RU)

- (Diabulus159) (ES)

- ℤēɨηȧ Aεოἶlἶմʂ ([[Zeina.Bloodrose]]) German

'''Former Assistant'''

- Gabigaile Franizzi (Gabigaile)

Progeny Roles (English)

2025-07-12T17:34:13Z

Domino.Franizzi:

Progeny Overlords & System Support

'''The Source, [[Lachiel Vaher]]'''

Lachiel is the creator of Progeny. He is also the sole programmer/developer for the mechanics for the game system.

'''Apeiron, [[Oberon Eames]]'''

Oberon is the leader of the Diabolic development team, his core focus is the management of the system thus allowing The Source to focus on programming & system mechanics. The Aperion guides the system role play and marketing efforts which extends to ensuring stable growth for the system.

'''[[Diabolics]]''' are devils and not vampires. They stand outside of vampire society in that while they may choose to partake in blood-drinking for the pleasure of it, they do not need it to survive. Diabolic blood is poisonous to a vampire and biting a diabolic, or another vampire in the presence of a diabolic is a sure fire way to commit suicide by Diabolic.

Out of role play context, the diabolics are members of the development team. Every member of the team takes on their own projects, from maintenance to creative development through community-inclusive activities. Members of Progeny are encouraged to reach out to a Diabolic when they are experiencing technical issues.

*The Diabolics serve to ensure stability for the community and the game system itself through the vested trust given to them by Lachiel and Oberon.
*The Diabolics actively discuss subject matters that reach them that is deemed worthwhile to present amongst each other, or collectively with the Cambions in addition.
*The Diabolics serve oftentimes with vigilance, observing The Source’s Progeny and keeping an eye out for both transgressors against the universal laws set forth, and the potential of Progeny who have invested in their existence through efforts tieing to the community in one form or another.

''“The Diabolics are in part system developers but are also a living breathing part of the system and its mythology.”'' - The Source, February 24, 2014

'''[[Ancillary Diabolic]]''' a Diabolic role that replaces and enhances the previously unused roll of “Lesser Diabolic”. Ancillary Diabolics are full Diabolics, one rank above Cambion and one rank below Greater Diabolic. They have full voting rights and will be part of the Core Diabolic team. They may be able to assist with Support Issues as Greater Diabolics do, but that is not their role and more often than not, they will need to kick any issue up to the Greater Diabolics, so for the time being any support requests should be directed to the Greater Diabolics.

'''[[Cambions]]''' are an extension to the development team and add to the availability of personnel for members of the community to reach out to when they experience issues They are Diabolics in The Source’s creation of his own infernal social hierarchy. They nonetheless warrant an equal level of respect as would be given to any of the Greater Diabolics.

'''[[Apostle]]''' In the Progeny role-playing system, an Apostle serves as the trusted right hand and chief advisor to a Diabolic, the system administrator who holds ultimate authority over Progeny’s operations and lore. Much like the Hand of the King in Game of Thrones, the Apostle is a pivotal figure, second only to the Diabolic in influence and responsibility. They act as a key enforcer, confidant, and executor of the Diabolic’s will, managing critical tasks such as overseeing a guild, coordinating role-play events, or upholding the rules of the vampire community. The Apostle wields significant power, often speaking with the Diabolic’s authority, but their role is defined by loyalty and service, ensuring Progeny's dark legacy endures.

'''[[Infernals]]''' are hand-selected by a Diabolic or Cambion to assist in with their endeavors. Their role doesn’t supersede anyone else's unless there’s a clear indication that they’re actively working on a task given to them by their Patron Diabolic. While they assist Diabolics, they remain vampires and within the fold of the community. Their service stands so long as the necessity for their service is warranted. It should also be noted that in accepting an offer by a Diabolic to become one of their Infernals, the individual while being previously noted as an extension of the Diabolic, must be mindful of the fact that they, from then on, carry and reflect the reputation of both themselves and their Patron.

'''Political Structure'''

'''Blood Line Level'''

Arch Vampires act IC (in character) as the progenitors and Elders of their [[Blood_Lines]]. Arches are considered the Children of the Source and bridge the gap between their Progeny and the Source and Apeiron. The role of Arch Vampire was initially intended to be apolitical, however, the development of the community and system has caused this to become a gray area.

Both IC and OOC, the Arch Vampires are charged with communicating collectively as a team by bringing up subjects to one another as well as to the Source and Diabolics. OOC they have an Arch Conclave where they can discuss these matters freely. IC and in-world they have a majestic meeting room where they interview Progeny clan applicants.

The [[Blood Regent]] is the second in command of a Blood Line and is considered the Heir to the Blood. They are chosen by the Arch of the Line to assist them in maintaining their mission associated with their Blood Line. With a long-term absence or abdication of an Arch, the Blood Regent is transitioned to Arch Vampire. While some large lines may grant the rights and privileges of Blood Regent to more than one vampire in their structure, the system only recognizes one Blood Regent officially.

'''Clan Level'''

'''[[Sovereigns]] and Co-Sovereigns'''
Sovereigns retain their independent rights to direct their Clan as they see fit, creating laws for their clan to uphold as a sovereign state. Such laws if not analogous with universally accepted laws upheld by all members of the GCSC are not applicable to others not part of said clan, nor is any clan member tied to existing under any clan as all members of the community are free to exist within any clan they choose and move freely without penalty. The rights of Sovereigns to create laws are upheld so long as said laws do not conflict with the laws or edicts of the Diabolic Conclave, which serve as a pact protecting vampires from the demonic wrath of the creatures of Hell. It is the Will of The Source Himself that sovereigns who transgress Diabolic Law CAN in extreme cases be removed and the clan placed under new ownership depending on circumstance and a sentence only agreed upon by the entire Diabolic Conclave along with The Apeiron and Source.”

'''[[Ambassador]]'''
Second in Command of a Clan. How their role is conducted is largely independently up to the (Co-)Sovereign’s discretion. They have a right to sit and represent their Clan in the absence of their Sovereign.

'''[[Proxy]]'''
Third in Command of a Clan. Likewise with the Ambassador, how a Proxy’s role is outlined is overall at the discretion of their (Co-)Sovereign(s). When neither Sovereign nor Ambassador is present, or if they wish to knowingly allow for the Proxy to represent their Clan, they are welcomed to have a seat at a GCSC meeting.

'''House Level'''

'''[[Princeps]]'''
House Leader. They retain the right to independently direct their House as they see fit, so long as it is within the Laws of both the GCSC and the Clan they’re a part of. They have full access to representing their House at the Council of Houses (CoH).

'''[[Delegate]]'''
Second in Command of a House. The finer details of the Delegate role is at the discretion of the Princeps. They otherwise have an inherent right to represent their House in the absence of the Princeps for the CoH.

'''[[Liaison]]'''
Third in Command of a House. As mentioned with the Delegate role with details, the specific details of how it functions is at the discretion of the Princeps. If neither Princeps or Delegate is present, the Liaison may represent their House at the CoH.

'''Outside the Political Structure'''

'''[[Scribe's Guild]]'''
Established in a time of need, where information was anywhere but all in one place, the Scribes Guild was established by the Diabolics, with Apeiron Oberon presiding as their Patron, to resolve the issue of fragmented information. They serve to record all GCSC and CoH meetings, as well as recording and providing the results of votes. Their secondary endeavor is to collect any information that evades the whole of the community to bring it under a single, distinguished body. Additional services do exist upon request, including the request to invite members of the community into the group as needed, as well as to document and record any events that may be requested.

'''[[Progeny Ushers Guild]]'''

History: The community lands of Progeny are vast and it is easy for the uninitiated to lose their way in the tunnels and never be heard from again...... To remedy this and save on costs recovering emaciated skeleton vampires, the dark diabolic powers that dwell in the depths of the lands instituted the role of Progeny Usher to those vampires of intelligence and character skilled in the greeting and guiding of those visiting the homelands of all the creatures of the night.

A role of great esteem, these Progeny Ushers are points of contact on the land and a light in the darkness......

Today: The Progeny Ushers Service has become the Progeny Usher Guild. We now serve in our historical capacity and have evolved into Mobile Teachers and Helpers. Ushers are trained to assist new vampires and Lycanthropes in the Use of Progeny, tools and Items so they may assist any who seek aid. Ushers now serve all progeny locations. Orientation Guild, Scribes Guild, Port of Entry and Progeny Castle Grounds and Heartstone Museum. Future plans include formation of the Progeny Lycanthrope Ushers Guild as we continue to evolve to serve our community better.

'''[[Progeny Events Guild]]'''

'''[[Progeny Orientation Guild]]'''

'''[[Progeny Ravage Guild]]'''
: The Ravage is combat role play which takes place on the Grave Designs sim in the arena. This location makes sure no one cheats and is a safe place for everyone to have fun. The ravage will only be with the progeny hud and fangs on both Wednesdays & Fridays.

Aumentare di Eternità

2025-04-22T23:17:38Z

Domino.Franizzi:

[[File:Aumentare logo2.png|center|]]

'''Arch Vampire: '''[[Raine Mapholisto]] (raine.mapholisto)

'''Blood Regent: - ̗̀Lynn BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́- (lynnette.shiver)

'''Arch Adviisor: Ϯ Ĺɨfἕ Ϯ (lifeisahard.rhode)

This is the story of The Aumentare Di Eternita Bloodline, how it came to be.

Our family was not planned, but it's funny how fate sometimes works.

Aumentare Di Eternia (ADiE) was founded by Lady Raine Mapholisto and Lady Reesha Gemini. They met by coincidence, but in the coming years and storms, they would come to realize that fate brought them together as friends. Together, they would learn what it took to be leaders, and share their philosophy with others.

It all began with a single choice. The choice to join an ancient family, long gone now. The former Arch Vampire Austin Birdsong introduced both Lady Raine and Lady Reesha to his family. As they came to know the Arch and his family...they noticed many things. Some good, some not so good. They met many of the members of his family, and a few remain friends to this day. But one major thing they noticed was missing. True leadership. The give and take of being both teacher and student. Camaraderie. To Lady Raine and Lady Reesha... this family just did not fit them, or their ideals. And then came the troubles.... the Arch and his wife were stolen to another realm, and it would be some time before they would be heard from again.

While they were gone, the family wondered what they should do... some wanted to leave, some wanted Lady Raine to step forward and lead...more and more members stood behind her...and so, with Lady Reesha at her side.. she approached The Source himself and told him she had made the decision. She would lead the family if it were His will.

The Source spoke with her, and Lady Reesha for quite some time. Questioning their reasons, seeking to find that certain spark of something that he always found in those he chose as Archs. In the end, he found what he was seeking within them...and told them to choose how their family would be founded.

After many discussions, they decided that the things they valued most.. were honesty, loyalty, honor, and love. These were the building blocks of strong foundations. Together, they also decided that the Phoenix would represent them. Phoenix lives for a time and then die in flames, only to be reborn stronger, and wiser. For Raine and Reesha, that was exactly what it felt like... that they were being reborn, and together they would make their family stronger. As a mantra, they took up saying "From the ashes, we have risen. Together we walk through eternity, never looking back."
To them, it reminded them where they came from, and what they were wanting to build.

Seasons changed, family came and went. And still, they endure. Over the years the family flourishes, and yes, goes through growing pains. But they continue to grow together.

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Eternal Heart
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:37697569 106434810287640 1607537745574494208 n.png|200px|thumb|center|Eternal Heart]]
|Sovereign:
|Raine Galassia ([[Raine Mapholisto]])
|-
|Sovereign:
|Dunkel Von'Franizzi ([[norshrine]])
|-
|Ambassador:
|Calisto Whitewolf [[(calisto.hinterland)]]
|-
|Proxy:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetuer adipiscing elit, sed diam nonummy nibh euismod tincidunt ut laoreet dolore magna aliquam erat volutpat. Ut wisi enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exerci tation ullamcorper suscipit obortis nisl ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. Duis autem vel eum iriure dolor in hendrerit in vulputate velit esse molestie consequat, vel illum dolore eu feugiat nulla facilisis at vero eros et accumsan et iusto odio dignissim qui blandit praesent luptatum zzril delenit augue duis dolore te feugait nulla facilisi.
|}

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Draconian & Thunder
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:KoLS(1).png|200px|thumb|center|Kingdom of Strong Souls]]
|Sovereign:
| Мoгҏңєṳs Hαгєɮ ([[darkextremelittle]])
|-
|Sovereign:
| ɷ Ɲαтαєℓ Hαгєɮ Vikєη ɷ (ismailmanovil)
|-
|Ambassador:
| TBA
|-
|Proxy:
| TBA
|-
|History:
|Place Holder for House History

Progeny: Vampire™ is a role-playing aid eco-system developed for use in the Second Life™ Meta-Verse. Allowing your Avatar in Second Life™ to experience Lifestyle Role-play from the shadows of the eternal night. By feeding upon the life force of others vampires stalk the night for ages, maybe even eternity.
|}

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Flos di Draconis Sanguinis
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Flos Di Draconis Sanguinis.png |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Sovereign:
|Λεℓγи Ðï'Īgиąƈïo Ƭεąℓƈïи (aurystraea.rasmuson)
|-
|Sovereign:
|Skadi Lυх Ði'Ignacio Sυzυяαη (knight0rider)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Jσԋɳ Aɳɠҽʅυʂ Mσɳƚҽɳҽɠɾσ (jhon35xx)
|-
|Proxy:
|Ϯ BŔĄŶ Ðï'Īgиąƈïo ΜƈGŔЄGÖŔ Ϯ (lynx.mcgregor)
|-
|History:
|"In the quiet recesses of time, where history fades into myth, there exists the Flos Di Draconis Sanguinis—the Flower of the Dragon’s Blood. Regal and enigmatic, the clan weaves its influence like an intricate tapestry, delicate yet unbreakable. Their legacy is rooted in an ancient pact with a vampiric dragon, a being of immeasurable power and grace, whose essence still pulses through their veins.

The Flos Di Draconis Sanguinis is more than a family—it is a lineage bound by purpose and strength, its members as breathtaking as they are formidable. They are said to move with the elegance of a flower in bloom, but their beauty belies an unyielding ferocity, like thorns hidden beneath petals. With each generation, the blood grows richer, imbued with the whispers of their draconic progenitor, and their influence spreads silently, like roots beneath the soil.

To encounter the clan is to sense an undeniable presence—a pull both alluring and unsettling, as if the very air bends in their favor. They are the unseen architects of power, the guardians of an ancient promise, and the keepers of secrets that could unravel even the mightiest of empires. And though their full purpose remains cloaked in shadow, one thing is certain: the Flower of the Dragon’s Blood thrives eternal, its roots entwined with the fate of all who cross its path."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Dreamfyre
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:BoA - Aysgarthian Banner 2.png |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Sovereign:
|Aʟʏʀᴀʜ Dʀᴇᴀᴍꜰʏʀᴇ (alyrah.lovelace)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ (selenybouchard)
|-
|Ambassador:
|Ɗαмιєη SнαɗσωвƖαɗє-Dʀᴇᴀᴍꜰʏʀᴇ (damien.darkheart)
|-
|Proxy:
|NA
|-
|History:
|"Fyre of our Hearts"

It’s said that the Dreamfyre vampire can trace their lineage to the dragons of the past, ancient beasts with lungs made of lava who prowled the lands on their massive wings.

A thousand years ago when vampirism first spread to the dragonkin, reinforcing their strong blood with the curse of bloodlust. Originating from Alyrah Dreamfyre, a direct descendant of Arch Raine herself, the Dreamfyre vampires were elemental dragonkin, each member of the line gifted with a tolerance and affinity for a particular element. The Dreamfyre line is matrilineal in nature, with leadership passing between mothers and daughters, sister to sister; a close-knit band of women who protect each other fiercely and whose bonds have been forged over the fires of hardship. For generations, the Dreamfyre vampires roamed the earth, lost and disenfranchised by war and bloodshed and politics, spreading across the realm and wandering aimlessly, trying to find their kin and a place to belong, a promised land that accepts their unique identity.

Even in their travels and their search for a true family, the Dreamfyre felt out of place, unable to reconcile their identity with either vampires or the true dragons of old from which they originated from. Considered an abomination in the eyes of the true dragons who thought of vampirism a plague, they felt out of place, shamed for their origin, and pushed aside. On the other hand, vampire society was far too close knit, dragonkin being too strange in their midst. For years, the Dreamfyre had no home to call their own, no family, except for their constant quest to find others just like them – the odd ones, the misfits, the ones deluded by their identity, the ones lost and looking for a way to be found, the ones discarded and pushed aside, the ones abused and broken down. For it is in these lost souls, they could truly see and find themselves. The dragonkin magic deep in their veins sparked in strange ways when an Dreamfyre would come across a lost sister of their tribe. It’s said to be like a magnetic pull, dragonkin blood reacting to one another and creating a spark of magic of their preferred element.

And as their tribe grew, their magic melded together, and their bonds grew deeper. Dragonscourte Keep, the ancestral land for the Dreamfyre, was founded on a lonely island surrounded by rocks and ancient woods, a harsh unforgiving piece of land where waves crash against the stone and send foam flying up the air, but home, nonetheless. This little island would in time become the meeting place and shelter for lost dragonkins and would serve as a bridge between vampires and those descended from dragons. When the great war ravaged the lands, the Dreamfyre were pushed out their island and sought refuge with the clan of Ellfanore, where they were welcomed with open arms by the Sovereign Kat, a descendant of Arch Raine herself.. Rendered homeless again, the Dreamfyre vampires let lose all their anguish in the desolate battlefield, where all their elemental magic became one and razed down the ground in vicious blood-red flames. Dragonfire carried their shared pain into the battlefield, but instead of bringing about mindless destruction, a phoenix was born from it.
|}

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Insidious Tribe, Therian
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Insidious Tribe 1.png |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Sovereign:
|ĴŔ Şíլvєrfαլլ (JamesRyan13 Resident)
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Dru LIbere Silverfall (drucilla.zeplin)
|-
|Ambassador:
|
|-
|Proxy:
|
|-
|History:
|For centuries, the Insidious Tribe has been locked in a fierce and hidden war against their oppressors - a formidable alliance of Vampires and Therianthropes fueled by blood-lust and a thirst for vengeance. At its core lies a tale of forbidden love between a vampire prince and therianthrope princess, two star-crossed lovers determined to overthrow the tyrannical rule of their Vampire Lord.

Their escape was an audacious and perilous feat, made possible only by the bravery of other captive Vampires and Therianthropes. With hearts blazing and adrenaline pumping, they fought their way out of their dungeon prison and into the moonlit night. But freedom came at a steep price as they were relentlessly pursued by the merciless guards of the Vampire Lord.

Amid treacherous caves and treacherous terrain, the Insidious Tribe emerged triumphant, proclaiming themselves liberated from their captors. In a bold act that defied tradition and shattered ancient prejudices, they formed a new clan where Vampires and Therianthropes stood as equals. And thus, from the ashes of their former lives, rose the legendary Insidious Tribe - a mighty force united against their foes with unbreakable bonds forged in fire and blood
|}

Blood Lines

2025-04-22T23:17:16Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Belonging to a particular line of Blood can refer to two things. Firstly it refers to your vampire DNA; the blood traits belonging to the Arch of the line flow down thru their progeny. Secondly, a clan sovereign can declare loyalty to an Arch, and move their clan and houses under the protection of that Arch.

*Pertenecer a una línea de sangre en particular puede referirse a dos cosas. En primer lugar, se refiere a tu ADN de vampiro; los rasgos de sangre que pertenecen al Arco de la línea fluyen a través de su progeny. En segundo lugar, un soberano de clan puede declarar lealtad a un Arco y trasladar su clan y sus casas bajo la protección de ese Arco.

* Appartenir à une lignée particulière de Sang peut faire référence à deux choses. Premièrement, cela fait référence à votre ADN de vampire ; les traits de sang appartenant à l'Arche de la lignée coulent à travers leur progéniture. Deuxièmement, un souverain de clan peut déclarer fidélité à une arche et déplacer son clan et ses maisons sous la protection de cette arche.

* Far parte di una linea di Sangue particolare può riferirsi a due cose. Prima di tutto si riferisce al tuo DNA da vampiro; i tratti distintivi del sangue fanno parte dell’Arco della linea che scorre in tutta la sua progeny. Seconda cosa, un sovrano di un clan può dichiarare lealtà ad un Arco, e spostare il proprio clan e casata sotto la protezione di un Arco.

*Принадлежность к определенной Родословной может означать две вещи. Во-первых, это относится к вашей ДНК вампира; черты крови, принадлежащие Архивампирам родословных, передаются через их потомство. Во-вторых, Правитель клана может заявить о лояльности любому Архивампиру и перевести свой клан и дома под защиту выбранного Архивампира.

*Pertencer a uma determinada linhagem de sangue pode se referir a duas coisas. Em primeiro lugar, refere-se ao seu DNA de vampiro; os traços de sangue pertencentes ao Arco da linhagem fluem através de sua progênie. Em segundo lugar, o soberano de um clã pode declarar lealdade a um Arco e colocar seu clã e suas casas sob a proteção desse Arco.

*[[Aumentare di Eternità]]
::Arch: [[Raine Mapholisto]]
::BR: - ̗̀Lynn BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́- (lynnette.shiver)
::AA: Ϯ Ĺɨfἕ Ϯ (lifeisahard.rhode)
*[[Blackburn]]
::Arch: ϮLυcιαη ßŁɑςκвµяи™Ϯ ([[lucianxblackburn]])
::Prior Arch: Łäžäŗ Нєᴌᴄаяаxё ßŁɑςκвµяи ([[Lazar Blackburn]])
::BR: Tαη Κєrєş Нєᴌᴄаяаxё ßŁɑςκвµяи (TanHelcaraxeBlackburn)
::AA: Ϯ ᴀʙʀᴀʜᴀᴍ ʙʟᴀᴄᴋʙᴜʀɴ-ᴋɪsᴍʏᴀᴢ Ϯ (ultimateoreo)
*[[Blood of Sabbat]]
::Arch: ϮСӉѦИѺ PöɳʈεʋεččɨöϮ ([[chano29]])
::BR: Ϯ کᾄɲŧɨᾄງσ Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir Ϯ (santiago.mileman)
::AA: ψ Mαηιx νσɳ Hεxεɳħαʋs ψ (xxManixx)
*[[Church Franizzi]]
::Prior Arch: Parthenia Church-Horngold ([[Parthenia Church-Horngold]])
::Arch: Verðandi Church Franizzi ([[verdandii.mercury]])
::Blood Regent: Ƒєłi ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]]
::Arch Advisor: Şσρɦιą Łυχ ƊєŁαυϮєя (dulcesophia)
*[[Einherjar]]
::Current Arch: ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]])
::Prior Arch: Lady Manea Einherjar ([[dominicascarletti]])
::BR: Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu (mingxiaoclementine) [[(mingxiaoclementine)]]
::AA: ᴅʀᴇᴀᴍs ʙʟᴏᴏᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ʀᴏsᴇs (xdreamswordsx)
*[[Eldritch]]
::Arch: ღ ℂℓєσ ԑւᶑrլեcի Şίη (cleovonfox)
::BR: Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]]
::AA: Oᴘʜᴇʟɪᴀ Eʟᴅʀɪᴛᴄʜ Vᴇɴᴀɴᴅɪ SJᴇɴɪᴀ (opheliarose.ravenhurst)
*[[Exile of Cain]]
::Arch: Ą ƒ я ι ([[mariafry]])
::BR: Kamakura ([[andres.wirsing]])
::AA: чurч cαѕtєlαní frαnízzí Đℯ ℭαîη (yuri.bianco)
*[[Forsaken]]
::Arch: Ɠaνεη Vörðr Drεκι Ŧσгѕaκεη [[(Gaven Zenfold)]]
::BR: Not Assigned
::AA: ἶʂἶʂ Ѕρεռςεɾ Vʌɲ Dɾʌƙє (isis.whittenstall)
*[[Fraternus Cruor]]
::Arch: Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]]
::Prior Arch: ღ յմյմ ตօղsԵҽɾ ღ (trinity.vuissent)
::BR: ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)
::AA: ๖̶̶̶ζ͜͡ Hev Ŧaηg™️ ๖̶̶̶ (HevenlyK)
*[[Harbingers of Blood]]
::Arch: Żoéßlue Ălαstoг-ßrαveħeαгt ([[zoeblue.braveheart]])
::BR: Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят ([[darkaegis]])
::AA: Ƈάɾíղά Ḱíƭάʝ AƖαѕтσяϮƁяανєнєαят (carinalyre)
*[[Heraldos de las calaveras]]
::Arch: Zackary Mint ([[Zackary Mint]])
::BR: ṠḉḀṙḶḕṮ ṆṏẌḀṮṙḀ ṠḭṮṙḀ Ϯ ([[diablored666]])
::AA: αḻƒσи ɗĐαмм ๖ۣۜBℓσσdDяαgσи Mint (femar889)
*[[Hijos de la Oscuridad]]
::Arch: [[Neuntoter Davidov]]
::BR: ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]]
::AA: Not Assigned
*[[Raven's Claw]]
::Arch: ღ Resa Ęāɱɛʂ-Aεოἶlἶմʂ ([[resa0302]])
::Prior Arch: [[Oberon Eames]]
::Prior Arch: [[LLedge Eames]]
::BR: Suraya Eames (suraya.seljan)
::AA: Ƙαɾα Rҽtα Ѧнtαɾ (karareta.ayashi)
*[[Societas Draconistrarum]]
::Arch: LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Lotĥβroк ([[lilicop]])
::Prior Arch: ღ ℜesa ℭąƦţɧąɠє Aεოἶlἶմʂ ([[resa0302]])
::Prior Arch: [[Domino Franizzi]]
::Prior Arch: [[Nestis Ruby]]
::BR: Ɓɾօƙҽղ Vօղ ๖̶̶̶ۣۣۜۜ͜ζ͜͡ ɑɾեհɑցҽ (brokeneuphoria)
::AA: Ɠἷʛἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]]
*[[Tenebrarum]]
::Arch:ƁαƁʋ ԑւᶑrլեcի îммσятαℓî (mrbabu.szpringer)
::BR:
::AA: ღ Aηgєℓ Ŧєɳєbɍɨš îммσятαℓî ღ (xhiddenangelx)
*[[Ventrue Bellemort]] <Formally Whitlocks>
::Arch: ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ V.W. [[(raschillventrue)]]
::BR: BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]]
::AA: Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]]

'''Quiescent and Retired Blood Lines'''
These Blood Lines have either Retired, been Source Slain, the Arches have left Progeny or resigned their positions or have been Dormant <Quiescent> for an extended period of time.

'''Líneas de Sangre Inactivas y Retiradas'''
Estas Lineas de Sangre se han Retirado, han sido Asesinados por la Fuente, los Arcos han dejado Progeny, o han renunciado a sus posiciones, o han estado Inactivos <Durmientes> durante un período de tiempo prolongado.

'''Lignes de sang au repos et à la retraite'''
Ces lignées de sang se sont retirées, ont été tuées par la source, les arches ont quitté la progéniture ou ont démissionné de leurs postes ou ont été dormantes <Quiescent> pendant une période prolongée.

'''Linee di Sangue Quiescenti o Ritirate'''
Queste linee di sangue si sono ritirate, sono state sterminate dalla Fonte, gli Archi hanno lasciato Progeny o si sono dimessi dalle loro posizioni o sono Dormienti quiescenti per un lungo periodo di tempo.

'''Спящие или вышедшие на пенсию Родословные'''
Эти Родословные либо отошли от дел, либо были Убиты Источником, Архивампиры оставили Потомство, либо сложили свои полномочия, либо находились в не активном состоянии в течение длительного периода времени.

'''Linhas de sangue quiescentes e aposentadas'''
Essas linhas de sangue se aposentaram, foram mortas na origem, os arcos deixaram a progênie ou renunciaram a seus cargos ou ficaram inativas <Quiescentes> por um longo período de tempo.

*[[Carolinians]]
::Arch: Ĵσєч Ŕαρђαεլ ([[joeyvc]])
::Prior Arch: Ɗąяᶅḭɳɠȶȏɳ Ŕαρђαεլ Ƈąяσlιŋą ღ [[Darlington Carolina]]
*[[Aphrodite]]
::Arch ąρħℜợÐίђﻉ ([[queengdssakasha.valimedzic]])
*[[Bastion]]
::Arch [[Rade Plasma]]
*[[Brotherhood of Blood]]
::Arch [[Super Dexing]]
*[[Dark Retribution]]
::Arch [[Dhark Nymphea]]
*[[Dragoste]]
::Arch: Ϯʃωℰℰʈ ɪяoηιє Ðrαgoste ℒღνℰϮ (sweetlove24k)
*[[Eternal Love]]
::Arch [[Fides Torres]]
*[[Shadow of Blood]]
::Arch: Ŕαсђεլ Mǟʏɦɛʍ Ĉοηηοլլγ ([[rachelc]])
*[[Sforza]]
::Arch: ʟօʀɛȶօ ѕƒσяzα ([[loreto.bridger]])
*[[Soif Eternelle]]
::Arch [[Austin Birdsong]]
*[[Tempest]]
::Arch ℤahara Nψmթhea-Ŋuηηєhι ([[zahara.tempest]])

Infernals

2025-03-09T20:02:53Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση 乇αмєş ȘiηčlǟɨR [[(cameron.amethyst)]] Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Greater Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Greater Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] - Dark Coder / Scripting

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Infernals

2025-03-09T19:53:25Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση 乇αмєş ȘiηčlǟɨR [[(cameron.amethyst)]] Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Grand Master Scribe
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] - Dark Coder / Scripting

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Infernals

2025-03-09T19:52:07Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση 乇αмєş ȘiηčlǟɨR [[(cameron.amethyst)]] Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer

**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Master Scribe
*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] - Dark Coder / Scripting

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Infernals

2025-03-09T19:49:56Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, [[(Oberon Eames)]]'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση 乇αмєş ȘiηčlǟɨR [[(cameron.amethyst)]] Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ Ɛ. [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer

*'''Greater Diabolic Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR Vᴜʟᴛᴜʀɪ ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wladîmïr Tâmtu Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷɠἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Master Scribe
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ ([[maurooo1]]) - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[(felicityoracle)]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Fɪᴀᴍᴍᴇᴛᴛᴀ Gʀɪᴍᴀʟᴅɪ ([[selenybouchard]]) - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(craig.neopolitan)]]- Podcast
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Spanish Podcast - Wiki Admin

*'''Greater Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian ([[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian |partheniachurch]])'''
** - ̗̀Lyηη BլαcƘtђσrɳε Ⓝíցђｲ ̖́ ([[lynnette.shiver]]) - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ ([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian ([[ghostie.bellisserian]]) - Events
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Greater Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors / Medios de Comunicación

*'''Greater Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - General Affairs/Asuntos Generales
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ Vβ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] - Dark Coder / Scripting

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''

Empire of Shadows, Wu Dynasty 殭屍 (ACs)

2025-02-13T01:08:14Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"| Clan: Empire of Shadows, Wu Dynasty 殭屍 (renegade)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:WuDinasty1.jpg |200px|thumb|center|]]
|Sovereign:
|Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]]
|-
|Co-Sovereign:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Ambassador:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Proxy:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Special Envoy
|Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu
|-
|Patron Diabolic:
|Parthenia Church-Horngold (partheniachurch)
|-
|Political Faction:
|Arch Cabalist (AC)

|}

*History:
Once upon a time...One night "he" was called to battle whilst crossing a very dangerous waterway in the shadowlands, well known to be plagued by a very rare bloodline of vampires who used blood magic, deadly spells to afflict damage on their enemies. Not much was known about these vampires. Their physical combat skills though were weak, definitely lacking. They lived mostly in the shadows. There were not many of them. They were more of a myth as not many had ever lived to tell the tale of meeting one. Their faces were always covered by their black hoods. Only their pale bony hands could ever be seen beneath their hooded cloaks.

And so... you might ask who "he" is....? "He" was a great warrior, a hunter. He was a powerful vampire of another bloodline who had many kills beneath his belt, or well so rumor had it. At least we have the rumors to guide us in our tale!

And who was "she" you might also ask? Well, she was a cunning, intelligent, unique, bloodthirsty creature who could be ruthless when the situation warranted and well, let us not forget about deadly if the odds were in her favor. For the most part, she enjoyed living in the background of the shadows, only really stepping out with the rising of rare black moons. She crossed out of the shadows only when it was necessary. As the tale goes, she was a half breed mutation of a rare bloodline, Jiangshi. Again, rumors...they made her more mysterious, right?

On this night of the rising black moon eclipse, "he" began to cross the waterway through treacherous lands. There he thought he saw one of the black-hooded figures standing in the shadow, the reflection bouncing off of the moonlight, two black eyes staring back at him through the night. He grabbed his blade and leaped forward towards the cloaked figure when he heard her voice. Was much like the voice of a siren, calling his name, calling out to him to stop. He stopped dead in his tracks in front of the figure and there he could see her face. She was very pale with dark eyes and hair, absolutely stunning. She was an original looking creature indeed. Not much else could be seen beneath her hooded robe as she covered herself well. He stopped to listen to what she had to offer to him. She wanted his help, she needed him to join in an unholy, unprecedented union to create one of the largest armies of undead creatures to ever plague the lands.

He laughed at first. "Two different enemy bloodlines in union commanding an army! What nonsense," he thought to himself. She read his thoughts and whispered back to him in an unworldly hiss, "Yes, two enemy bloodlines doing the unheard of, the impossible, yet the possible!" She reached out to him her pale, cold, bony hand was quite visible with an odd-looking black coffin-shaped ring cutting into his skin drawing blood as she suddenly grabbed his warm, dark-skinned hand and flashes of the future violently struck him as he fell to the ground and saw himself as the commander of a most powerful renegade army. It was his future was his destiny, or was she playing tricks, using magic to conquer his mind to bend his will. Would he take the risk? Would he take the chance to unite with this hooded mysterious woman not fully knowing if her intentions were pure?

He stood up catching his breath from the visions she forced him to witness and stepped closer to her grabbing her throat and whispering back in his rugged husky voice, "Yes, yes I will make this army with you. Yes in the name of my kind I will rebirth all things that have been lost. Yes, I know not why you do this and specifically why you choose me to do it with, but my answer is yes and if you betray me or this is a trick I will slice your throat and stake your heart." He let go of her throat and they sat there in silence watching the last of the eclipse. She knew why she chose him. He also knew why he chose to accept her offer. Twas the birth of the "Hunter's Shadow" so to speak as they made a formal pact with their blood that night creating a new clan, Vᴇɴᴀᴛᴏʀ Uᴍʙʀᴀ, her empire, Eᴍᴘɪʀᴇ ᴏғ Wᴜ! "The End", or well, actually, I suppose it depends on which perspective you are looking at it from...

"Ming, ..Ming! Awaken!" The ancient diabolical woman grabbed her by her arm, piercing her fragile, pale skin with her long black claws holding her steady until she began to finally open her eyes. "Dare I say to you, DO NOT take that path! I have warned you before and I now warn you again! Remember these words that I have spoken many times to you throughout the ages, "Non ducor, duco" and awaken from this vision that I show you here yet again today. Heed this warning my child or there shall be a dire consequence! I have already shown you more than I should have" And with that, the ancient woman put back up her black hood and disappeared back into the night leaving Ming's arm bruised and bloody, a reminder that she had been there. Ming had seen this woman before, that she spoke the truth about. She just could not pinpoint where or when. This vision provided to her was powerful. It was all but a dream. Or was it..?

Ming fell to her knees by the river and sobbed. The river began to overflow from her endless tears, creeping up onto the banks forming puddles all around her as she closed her eyes, and waited... The woman's voice echoed throughout the lands, reaching finally to the core of her soul..."Choose your destiny!"...

She reached her pale bony hand into the puddle of tears and pushed the waters aside as a clear depiction of her chosen future developed quite vividly there before her. She read the words clear as she whispered the name of her empire to herself and to anyone else close enough to hear, "Empire of Shadows, Wu Dynasty." So shall it be.

She pulled her black hood up over her face until she was just about unrecognizable and started to walk down past the river. There was an eerie howling in the background, Hellhounds! She paused as one came out from the darkest shadow and stood at her feet, snarling. She grabbed it by it's collar and disappeared into the shadows...

===ᴍᴀɪsᴏɴ ᴅᴇs ᴏᴍʙʀᴇs~Hσυѕє σf Wυ 殭屍~===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|ᴍᴀɪsᴏɴ ᴅᴇs ᴏᴍʙʀᴇs~Hσυѕє σf Wυ 殭屍~
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:HouseOfWu.jpg|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]]
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|House History: Empress Ming Xiao Clementine Wu had walked the shadows mostly alone for many centuries, for many black moons. She was born of a rare bloodline, a half breed mutated line of Jiangshi who excelled in the fine art of blood magic. There were not many of her kind known to exist. She had traveled to many countries, been all over the world before she finally settled down around the year of 1924 in New Orleans.

This is where she first began to establish her roots and connect with others and begin her legacy. She took in many throughout the years and began a house of mostly misfits, the unwanted, outcasts, renegades and some children she even sired herself. She was happy to exist amongst them and raise a great house of loyal family. Some excelled in the arts, some in combat and some were even politicians! A well-rounded council existed within the house.

Ms. Wu's empire began to grow from the seedlings of this tiny house of shadows. A thousand tears of heartbreak were shed before she began her journey on her destined path. This was the path of her people, of her fate and theirs!

On one of her many journeys throughout a Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, a rumored to be ancient gypsy fortune teller stopped her, grabbed her by her pale bony hand on one of her night feeding excursions and whispered to her the following: “I am not led, I lead”…"Non ducor, duco". She yanked her hand back and was startled as the diabolical woman just as quick as she came disappeared into the night fog amongst the humans. For centuries to come thereafter those words, that phrase stuck in her head and she often wondered what it all was supposed to mean. Well....now she knew...And her story, her family's story, her house's story had just begun with the arrival of a great hunter and a new fork in her destiny. A great empire from that house of shadows was now forming.
|}

===Lє Ɠυιη===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Lє Ɠυιη
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:LeGuin.jpg|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|Ƈσяωιη Lє Ɠυιη (corwin.auster)
|-
|Delegate:
|Mαgησℓια Cнυяcн Lє Ɠυιη (magnolia.lerintzo)
|-
|Liaison:
|Vacant
|-
|History:
|"The sunset of January 8th, 1018 ad. She was a favoured daughter of the Jarl, and it was the last time her eyes would see the sun; the glorious red sky warding off the encroaching night, one final time..."

"It was evening, that same night a thousand years ago, Lord Corwin took me to the sacred stones and drank my blood. The villages could only see with disgust as he turned me into what I am today ... a svartálfar or as I knew the ones I would meet in the following years: a vampire ... " Twas the birth of our house, twas the birth of the Le Guin Legacy, and it shall live on forever!
|}

===† ıηsαηgυıηαтυм †===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10" | ıηsαηgυıηαтυм
|-
|rowspan="4" | [[File:ıηsαηgυıηαтυм.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|нєłłѵєттє Ɯu (angelbenvenutti)
|-
|Delegate:
|αgαтнα ωυ (agathaevanoff)
|-
|Liaison:
|Domi Hexem V. Ansia (dominique.mirabella)
|-
|History:
|TBA
|}

===Contendere Ad Altiora===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10" |Contendere Ad Altiora
|-
|rowspan="4" | [[File:Contendere Ad Altiora.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|λrą Mϊŋɠ Ɯu (arabeth1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Dviate Devlin (Dviate)
|-
|Liaison:
|Raven Crowley (Raveena Absinthe)
|-
|History:
|A little about your House Princeps:

My story is just a summary for now. Later, I may elaborate with more detail. For now, this is my story .... It was late Autumn in the year 1523, October 31st...the day I was born. My mother, Empress Ming Wu, was one of the most powerful people in all the realm, she held many titles, and our family was well known and respected among the people. As I grew up, my mother would always tell me things to guide me and taught me to respect all creatures on Earth, human and others. I wasn't just an ordinary little girl, and my life was far from ordinary. Having been born under the light of the full moon, I had magical abilities. My mother taught me how to control those abilities as I and they grew stronger with each passing year. My mother made sure that I was taught about our family heritage, in order for us to survive...we must keep certain family secrets to ourselves. We were not like most people.... We were unique and powerful. Our family was made up of several creatures of the night, Vampires, Werewolves,.....Shapeshifters of all sorts.

Mother was a very high ranking and well-respected vampire. Being born into a family of vampires, I was given blood every day. I didn't understand for many years the meaning of this ritual, but on my 12th birthday, I understood ....the day I was fully turned. The ceremony was short but from that day forward, I was taught to find my own food. I was no longer given a nightly feeding and my powers began to grow stronger with each passing day. Centuries have passed....my brothers and sisters are now many. I have experienced life in many places and been present at many historical events. I have been witness to many disasters and tragedies that have befallen this Earth.

My mother has taught me all about the world around me and how to survive in it. She has taught me everything from love and compassion to revenge and the proper time to seek it. I have learned life brings both pleasure and pain. I have learned that people we thought were trusting and loyal will stab you in the back without a moments notice and that sometimes love can be found in the strangest of places. I have not always felt as if I belonged but my family has shown me I do. Some people call us monsters....but we are just different....a species trying to survive like everyone else...

Like all creatures, we just want to live. There are some like us, who live to kill and cause destruction, but not all of us are like them. We may be children of darkness, but some of us have great compassion for all living creatures. I am grateful to have been born into the family I have, and to such a wonderful mother. I would have died many times if not for her wisdom and love and for that I am truly thankful. I have wonderful brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles and more cousins than I could ever count in a lifetime. The world may think we are few or non-existent, but we are many. We are powerful. Treat us with respect and we can live peacefully..... Harm even a hair on one's head and we can unleash a whirlwind of evil upon mankind. The choice is yours...... I am Ara, Princess of Wu. I am Nobel and kind but cross me and .. well you don't want to find out....

Our House will be made up of all of the things in life that were passed down to me through the centuries...Love, Respect, Honor, Trust and Loyalty..... These are the most important things one heart can give to another. Learn them... Live by them....Implement them into your daily lives, for without these, there is nothing....
|}

===House Of Xiao===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10" |House Of Xiao
|-
|rowspan="4" | [[File:House of Xiao2.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|Wu amano ( sidejapan )
|-
|Delegate:
|Not Assigned
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Born in 1578 in Kansai region, present-day Iga province, Amano is the son of Goh and Kinu, warrior servants of Hattori Hanzõ. Goh and Kinu were vampire ninjas who specialized in Hanzo's special assassinations for their ability to be invisible in their battles and missions. In 1583 the province of Iga is invaded by warriors of Oda Nobunaga, burning and killing all the members of the province, Goh and Kinu deliver their son Amano to Empress Sadame who fled towards Brazil with Portuguese navigators. Upon arriving in Brazil, Sadame takes refuge with little Amano, in the city of Rio de Janeiro. Being trained by Sadame, Amano awakens his parents' murderous instincts, which would later become a major problem for Sadame who loses all control over her thirst for human blood. Amano is cursed with the Seal of Pain, this seal causes unbearable pain to its bearer when some instinct of rage and fury is awakened. Amano flees from Sadame and begins his solitary journey through the mountains of the coast of Brazil, feeding only on animal flesh, and perfecting his techniques of murder, combat and hunting in the environment of forests and lakes. Upon arriving in a place known as Provincia de São Vincente (São Paulo) he takes refuge in a dark alley, dizzy with all the noise and movement of the city, being stoned and mistreated by humans. The seal of pain was still active, which prevented Amano from killing humans with the feeling of rage. On a gloomy night, a girl, with dark hair, white skin and a slim body covered by a dark cloak, walks towards him and asks. What are you doing here, in this dirty and filthy place? Amano moves away from this girl, she keeps getting closer...more and more....until she puts her hand on her forehead and says "I declare broken the seal that curses you for centuries".......In this exact moment. moment Amano's Seal of Pain is broken! And from this day, Amano declares his undying loyalty to this girl known as Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε. and adopts the name Wu Amano.

|}

===Angeli Mortis===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10" |Angeli Mortis
|-
|rowspan="4" | [[File:Angeli Mortis House1.png|200px|thumb|center|]]
|Princeps:
|Shadowed Death (shadowripper1)
|-
|Delegate:
|Kyna Death(triKyna)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Since before the beginning of time we have watched over this world and its creatures guiding them as much as we could. While we watched and cared for these beings threw out the ages they called us many names, you might know some of them, Thor, Athena, Juno, their Gods, their Goddesses, their Heros and Heroines. We never cared for the names but you know how it goes, people want to put a name to things. Now we come to this chapter of the story , peering back threw the veil of time my eyes saw a strong warrior woman in a place that didn't want her, a family that disowned her, a world that struggled with her. I took her under my wing and guided her to whom she has become today. a Queen in her own right many times over, she gifted me this house not as a reward but of a promise of never ending loyalty, honor and family. We are the Watchers, The Teachers, The Angeli Mortis, Angels of Death

|}

===DragonStar===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|DragonStar
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:DragonStar2.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|亗Fargus Starflare亗 (furgus.starflare)
|-
|Delegate:
|亗Cade Wu-Starflare亗 (cadence.bloodrose)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Protego Diabolica===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Protego Diabolica
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Protego Diabolica.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Diablo Wu May Static (diabloplayer123)
|-
|Delegate:
|Bubbles Wu (bubblesstar88)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|Long ago in the year 1425 during the Ming Dynasty this house was created. It had survived for centuries long after the Ming Dynasty era had come to pass and conquered the world slowly but surely. During the 18th century, the house Protego Diabolica went dormant. For years to come. the house Protego Diabolica was forgotten until WW2 when daughters of the Ming Dynasty who had been in long slumber awakened and became spies during the war. At night the house members would sneak around and lurk in the shadows to find their next victim, but they never forgot the reason why the house existed and was named Protego Diabolica.

The name had come from a dark Greek mage who summoned demonic magic to serve him which also was his ultimate downfall. To keep his powerful legacy he ordered one very powerful spell to be made into a logo to ensure that any clan, house, or family that used it to represent themselves was ensured to be destined for greatness in only the best ways possible. To prevent and protect his future fate and the fate of his offspring from repeating itself, many familiar vampires and demons intertwined in the line incorporated it as a part of their own logos until they united at the end of the Ming Dynasty when they had to help the Emperor build the Great Wall of China. Even today, the Great Wall of China emits the aura of bloody times past, the blood that vampires drank while building it, and the demonic presence of the demons who dragged the dead to Hell to be judged.

Today Protego Diabolica is a house of those who choose to educate themselves with the knowledge of our world while roaming the globe choosing to assist and guide those in the family who are in need. Protego Diabloica's members today are out there to help and provide the family joy in their hearts, and smiles on their faces, while collecting the precious knowledge of Progeny, the secret underground society they all choose to co-exist in. Though still a young growing establishing house after its long slumber, it still houses some of the most brilliant, powerful vampires of history.

|}

===Shadow Of Nites===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Shadow Of Nites
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Shadow Of Nites1.png |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|Wσlƒ Bεąųŗεɠąŗđ Nïŧεş Ɯu (wolfnites)
|-
|Delegate:
|Mιcнεllε Bεąųŗεɠąŗđ Nïŧεş Ɯu (michellegrace35)
|-
|Liaison:
|Not Assigned
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

===Mҽɱҽɳƚσ Mσɾι Cσʋҽɳ===
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Mҽɱҽɳƚσ Mσɾι Cσʋҽɳ
|-
|rowspan="4"|[[File:Memento Mori Coven1.jpg |200px|thumb|center| ]]
|Princeps:
|ЯӨBΣЯƬ VΣGΛƧ (Astrafe)
|-
|Delegate:
|Queen Kiyo Kiyori-Chegg ( Shae kiyori)
|-
|Liaison:
|ЯΛYПΣ VΣGΛƧ (SinFulCalliope)
|-
|History:
|TBA

|}

Diabolics

2025-02-01T02:46:43Z

Domino.Franizzi:

In the Progeny universe, a '''Diabolic''' is a devilish entity that assists [[the Source]] in his endeavors.
Diabolics act as the technical support and development team for Grave Designs, and assist the members of Progeny when needed.

(En el universo de Progeny, un '' 'Diabólico' '' es una entidad diabólica que ayuda a [[la Fuente]] en sus esfuerzos.
Diabolicos actúan como el equipo de desarrollo y soporte técnico de Grave Designs y ayuda a los miembros de Progeny cuando es necesario.)

= Types of Diabolic Entities (Tipos de Entidades Diabolicas) =

== Apeiron ==

The Apeiron is the second in command of the system and is head of the Diabolic Conclave.
El Apeiron es segundo en comando del sistema y cabeza del Conclave Diabolico.

== Greater Diabolics (Diabolicos Mayores) ==

The Greater Diabolics oversee the system as a whole.
They are members of the Diabolic Conclave.
Decisions affecting the system as a whole are voted on by the Diabolic Conclave.

Los Diabolicos Mayores supervisan el sistema en general.
Son miembros del Cónclave Diabólico.
Las decisiones que afectan al sistema en su conjunto son votadas por el Cónclave Diabólico.

== Ancillary Diabolic ==

Provide the necessary support for official Progeny activities.
Ancillary Diabolics are full Diabolics, one rank above Cambion and one rank below Greater Diabolic. They have full voting rights and will be part of the Core Diabolic team.

== Cambion Diabolics ==

Cambion Diabolics, are full diabolics.
(Cambion Diabolics, son completamente diabólicos.)

They do not serve on the Diabolic Council but their thoughts are given serious consideration.
(No forman parte del Consejo Diabólico, pero sus pensamientos se consideran seriamente)

They may have specialist skills and specific duties, but are able to assist players as a diabolic.
(Pueden tener habilidades especializadas y deberes específicos, pero pueden ayudar a los jugadores como un diabólico)

Cambions were added to the system on January 1st, 2018.
(Los cambions se agregaron al sistema el 1 de enero del 2018)

=== Past Misconceptions (Conceptos erróneos del pasado) ===

There has been some confusion over the role of cambions.
(Ha habido cierta confusión sobre el papel de los cambios)

The notion that they are "diabolics in training," a type of infernal or a class below diabolic should be dispelled.
(La noción de que son "diabólicos en formación", un tipo de infernal o una clase por debajo de lo diabólico debería ser disipada)

== Current Diabolics (Diabolicos Actuales) ==
=== Apeiron ===
*[[Oberon Eames]] (Oberon Eames)
=== Greater Diabolics ===
*[[Parthenia Church-Bellisserian]] (PartheniaChurch)
*[[Domino Franizzi]] (Domino Franizzi)
*[[Αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի]] (tonijaconi)
*[[κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ]] (rnielzen)
*[[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
*[[ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch-Vєηtruє]] (lizvonwittelsbachventrue)

== Ancillary Diabolic ==
*Currently none

=== Cambions ===
*[[Katerina]] (Katerina Kirax)
*[[Sophie-Jeanne_la_Douce|Sophie-Jeanne la Douce]] (SophieJeanneLaDouce)

== Apostate Diabolics (Diabolicos Retirados) ==

Those listed here have served as Diabolics in the past but are no longer in the Progeny system.
(Los que se encuentran a continuacion han servido como diabólicos en el pasado, pero ya no están en el sistema Progeny)

=== Greater Diabolics ===

*[[Moy Sellers]]
*[[Nestis Ruby]]
*[[Lhinovanion Helcaraxe]]
*[[Saint Questi]]
*[[Super Dexing]]
*[[Tasha Helcaraxe]]
*[[Tirris Noel]]
*[[Lucifer Vesperae]]

=== Cambions ===

*[[ValoOrm BloodBane]]

Ancillary Diabolic

2025-02-01T02:44:54Z

Domino.Franizzi:

A Diabolic role that replaces and enhances the previously unused roll of “Lesser Diabolic”. Ancillary Diabolics are full Diabolics, one rank above Cambion and one rank below Greater Diabolic. They have full voting rights and will be part of the Core Diabolic team. They may be able to assist with Support Issues as Greater Diabolics do, but that is not their role and more often than not, they will need to kick any issue up to the Greater Diabolics, so for the time being any support requests should be directed to the Greater Diabolics.

== Ancillary Diabolic ==

Restoration Draught

2025-01-26T22:30:56Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*For centuries, as the battle between the vampire blood lines raged on across the world, the vampire race dwindled on the verge of extinction. The recklessness of the younger vampires showed that there needed to be an intervention from the venerable members of the Arch Vampire Conclave to preserve the vampire race as a whole. A secret sect of Vampire Alchemists working for the Arch Vampires gathered together to solve this problem. For decades they counseled amongst themselves to find a way to stop the inevitable doom. An exhaustive search through old texts and ancient tombs yielded nothing of use. Every scrap of parchment revealed the same answer, the one answer they did not want to face, that though vampire death is not final, when a vampire eventually runs out of undead regenerative energy they will turn to dust and the continuous combat between these undead creatures hastens the process. They were in disbelief, after all they were the perfect race, and they were immortal. They continued to search and search for anything that would save their race. While the bitter wars between the bloodlines raged on, both vampires old and young continued to succumb to an eternity of dust.

[[File:Restoration 002.png|100px|thumb|right|]]

*When all hope was lost on keeping the vampire race from extinction a miracle happened. In the depths of the crypt of one of the eldest vampires was an etching upon the lid of his stone sarcophagus. When translated from what humans would later call Linear-B, it read 'Thy will be revived and healed automatically if thy corpse is bathed in moonlight.' The alchemists gathered once more to test if this would be their salvation. They waited until the time of the full moon drew nigh. Upon the highest peak in the most sacred of mountain ranges under the blazing stars, laid within an ornate brass coffin the corpus of a fallen vampire lord. They watched in anticipation as moonlight crept slowly across the land. For hours there seemed to be no indication of change, then moments before accurse rays of the sun broke across the horizon they saw that the corpus began to congeal and regain that near deathlike pallor. They dared to think 'We have found the answers,' but their hopes were dashed and it was not to be, at least not yet. The vampiric corpus was set ablaze even before the full strength of the sunlight was upon it and the restoration failed.

[[File:Restoration 003.png|100px|thumb|right|]]

*Losing all hope the Alchemists and the Arch vampires began to try anything. They tried mixing the vampires remains with fresh human blood. They tried concoctions of every variety. They tried incantations and spells, but none seemed to work. When all tries had failed the Arch Vampires began to argue among themselves, not wanting to accept their impending doom. They became hysteric and thought to lock themselves up in a fortress, so they the most variable and ancient creatures, could be preserved and thus weather the ever so slowly passing storm.

[[File:Restoration 004.png|100px|thumb|right|]]

*In a final attempt the Alchemists searched through the libraries of their elders and found new light shed upon well known facts and inspirations of the ages. All vampires whom are slain or become starved into a slain state from a hunger induced coma go through a natural regenerative cycle that can take many-many nights. After many transitions, if the vampire is not restored while in that coma the vampire will eventually lose their ability to make a recovery and decend into final death and wither to dust. Vampire Alchemists of long ago had discovered how to revive a vampire who was in a hunger induced coma or whom had naturally revived to a coma from being slain. This is done with a fresh infusion of vampire blood charged with bloodline potency from one of the reviving vampires own bloodstream. This was successful in the restoration of an undead vampire from a coma state, however all efforts failed when they tried to revive a vampire whom was in the twilight space betwixt coma and dust known as being Slain.

*They thought and thought and eventually came to the idea that if they could bring humans back from death with the 'Draught of Life' then there must be a way to do the same for vampires. Thinking back and searching in the archives they stumbled upon this partially forgotten bit of lore, 'Some believe this potion of life to be the spirit of God,' essentially the life essence of the creator of the human race. They thought, 'why not use the life essence of our Diabolic Source, the creator of the vampires and unlife.' The Alchemists rushed to test this idea. They decided to attempt a forsaken ritual, the summoning of a patron diabolical and beseeched her to approach the Source on the subject. In an angry fury the Diabolical hissed and said 'I will agree to bring your plea to the Source but those whom are reduced to dust will never be revived but only by Diabolic Intervention and would come at a price. The risk is yours to take.' The Source knew how such a magical infusion could be made, direct Ichor of the Source would not have the desired effect even on a vampire reduced to dust. But Ichor infused with potency energy, vampire blood, and a few secret reagents could yield the desired results, but at a small cost, the vampire whom is recovered feels the hunger more keenly.

*Vampire Restoration Draught is a mixture of Vampire Blood, Source Ichor, Raw Potency Energy (unlife), and the Plasma of one soul fished from the very fires of Hell itself. The alchemical process itself is conducted by the Source's Hellish Imps, in the hellscape lab that exists in the spaces between hell and the material planes of existence. This, yes this was now their cure. They hastily went to test if this was indeed the cure from final death. They poured the contents of the vile onto a corpse of a slain vampire. Almost instantaneously the vampire was restored to some of its health. They tested this on different corpse with the same effect. The only difference that they noticed was the increased hunger that was present when a vampire was slain recently. This seemed to curve at the 10 day mark, any vampire that was restored before 10 days had a raging hunger. The other side effects of this concoction are unknown, but it has been unverified reported that when revived there is decreased strength, slower healing, decreased speed, and even increased vulnerability to holy water and the like.

*This Draught is powerful enough to revive a deeply slain vampire, one who is even in his final hour before discorporating into dust, however the Diabolic’s words rang true, this potion would never restore a vampire who has already fallen to dust. This potion will also revive a coma vampire or take an undead vampire to max health though it is not advised for such action as the impact on the vampires hunger could be horrible to behold if this powerful magic elixir were abused in that fashion.

*'''Caution! Use at own risk!'''

*'''Who can use this draught?'''
*This draught will restore a vampire to max health if they are Undead, Comatose, Slain, or Hibernating.
*However, it will not restore a Dusted or Banned vampire.
*There is a subsistence penalty cost for using this draught that makes a permanent debit, which effectively undoes so many nights of subsistence nights from the time that the draught was taken. Whatever your subsistence changes to it will come back at the normal rate.

*There are 2 available quantities, a 1 pack and a 5 pack.
*The 1 pack is 250L$, while the 5 pack is 1,100L$

*'''How do I use this draught?'''
*After purchasing either the 1 pack or the 5 pack, please go to a place that you are able to rez and rez out the delivery pack.
*Once the pack is rezzed out, touch the potion inside the pack. There will be a pop up that asks you to accept the potion, please accept it.
*The Potion will then be transferred to your inventory, add the potion to your avatar or wear it.
*A pop up menu should appear prompting you to use this potion.
*You should then be revived and/or restored to a minimum 4% health

Progeny GCSC Laws (English)

2025-01-10T02:48:01Z

Domino.Franizzi:

All GCSC laws dating back to the beginning of time can be found at the Progeny Scribes guild
;[https://http://maps.secondlife.com/secondlife/Progeny/56/148/22 Progeny Scribes guild]

''' GCSC LAWS 01/04/2025'''

* Voting results on rhάvyn kitάj άƖαѕтσя ɓяανєнєαят (rhavyn.kitaj) motion Renumbering of Laws were presented [12:11:08 - 12:24:57]
* 12 in favor and 1 opposed
*Motion passed

'''Council Rules'''

To maximize the efficiency of these council proceedings, please observe the following procedures for:

Attendance at Council Meetings:

❇ Due to limited seating in the council chambers, only one representative from each House will be allowed to sit at the council benches. All other members will observe from the balcony. This rule applies even if it is a low-attendance meeting.

Being Heard at Council Meetings:

❇ The Chair is the absolute authority on who may or may not speak in the course of conducting the meeting.

❇ If a Council member wishes to speak, they should add their name to the speaker's list or raise their hand if the list is not functioning. The Chair will call on council members in the order in which they are seen.

❇ All members sitting should have been present for roll call to speak or have presented themselves to the scribe to be added to the attendance roll in order to speak or to participate in the meeting procedures.

❇ All comments must always be directed to the Chair. The council members must not address questions or comments towards one another. If a member of the council addresses someone other than the Chair, they will be warned. Multiple transgressions may result in ejection from the meeting.

❇ Members who are observing from the balcony should remain quiet and not interfere with the council proceedings. Disruptions from the balcony will not be tolerated except at the discretion of the Chair.

Behavior at Council Meetings:

❇ Any behavior which is deemed to be impolite or disrespectful to the Chair or members of the council will result in the Chair issuing a warning. After three warnings (or any number of warnings at the chair's discretion) the Chair will request from the Knights (if present ) and or Diabolic(s) present if needed that the offending individual or individuals be removed from the chamber.

❇ Appropriate small talk and small gestures of assent or dissent are allowed as long as they do not becoming distracting. However disruptive or inappropriate talk could result in punitive actions.

Feli Church Darkfire
🕇 ƝЄƇƦƠƤƠԼƖƧ 🕇 Sovereign

Motion passed
August 3rd of 2024,
24 Aye to 1 Nay

● Law 1 - Inciting cross bloodlines war

Clans and houses may develop their own policies as to war and peace, but only the arch of a bloodline or blood regent may declare a bloodlines war. Clan sovereigns or house leaders may develop their own policies on war and peace, but they may not invoke the
name of the bloodline, as this is the sole province of the arch or blood regent.

● Law 2 - Defamation of Character

It shall be unlawful to intentionally false communication, either written or spoken, that harms a person's reputation; decreases the respect, regard, or confidence in which a person is held; or induces disparaging, hostile, or disagreeable opinions or feelings against a person.

● Law 3 - Interference in the Sovereignty of other houses or clans

Let it be written that Thy Domain is thine own concern. To all outsiders owe thee respect while within it. No outsider may challenge thy word while within thy domain.

● Law 4 - Fraud

There will be no intentional deception made for personal gain or to damage another.

● Law 5 - Public Disorder

Let it be written that all are free to role play as they see fit. However, it will not be tolerated to intentionally attempt to sway a person’s creative style with excessive drama or off color statements.

● Law 6 - Treason/High Treason

Thy will not attempt by acts to overthrow the leadership of one’s House/Clan which they owe their allegiance. Unless the leader has been absent for more than 60 days. One has the right to change their allegiance without the attempt to overthrow.

● Law 7 - Repeat Offenders

Let it be written that repeat offenses can and will incur harsher penalties.

● Law 8 - Theft

There shall not be any trickery of another to influence the payment of Linden for the opportunity of being embraced into Progeny as it is a free system.

● Law 9 - Abuse of Judicial Powers

It is herein written that no Judge or Lawyer in the court system will be above the law as all are created equal and will be judged fairly.

● Law 10 - Creating and using "alts"

It shall be unlawful to create and use alts with the intent of causing harm to a person or property.

● Law 11. Threats of Bodily Harm

There will be no threats of bodily harm within a house or clan for changing loyalty within the System.

● Law 12. Abuse of Power

Abuse of power by any player, especially House and Clan leaders is strictly prohibited

● Law 13. Freedom of Religion

We the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC) will make no law prohibiting the freedom of religion or the free practicing whereof.

● Law 14. Freedom of Speech

We the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC) will make no law prohibiting the freedom of Speech, includes and not limited to freedom of written word. Which laws contained hereafter will only pertain to the harm of one’s Character or reputation.

● Law 15. Protection

“We, the Great Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC), have a responsibility to provide protection at workplace against abusive attacks, except for those perpetrated after a formal declaration of war.
An abusive attack on someone at their workplace refers to any bite in a situation where the attacked person has a dependency on employment through the respective identification of the group tag of the corresponding establishment where they are performing work.
If the attacked vampire is not honest in their claim to have been working at the time of the attack, it will also be considered a violation of this resolution.”

● Law 16. Due Process

We the Vampires of Progeny have the right of due process. In all prosecutions brought forth we have the right of a speedy and public trial or other form of mediation in accordance with the Grave Designs standards, with impartial Judges and the right of
Counsel of choice.

● Law 17. Fair Punishment

We the Vampires of Progeny have Right of Fair Punishment within the law of Progeny and furthermore that the punishment fits the crime committed.

● Law 18. Freedom of Choice
We the Vampires of Progeny have the right to go outcast if we so wish to leave our current home. We have the Right to then be informed of the official consequences of leaving as designated from Grave Designs. We also have the right to choose a place should we wish.

● An Act to Restore Leadership to Abandoned Clans by Arch ZoeBlue Braveheart.
1. Leaders who need to step away from their clan should be required to submit a letter of intent that clearly states why they need to be away and how long they anticipate being gone. A reasonable amount of time for how long a leader can be missing should be developed. A suggestion that a 3-month period for the absence of a clan or house leader. If, at the end of that period the leader continues to need to be away AND can communicate this with solid evidence to support his or her need, the period may be extended.
2. Leaders who go missing without communicating their absence should have a shorter defined period of time that they can be gone a shorter period because it would be a demonstration of a lack of responsibility to go without warning. Perhaps a period of 2 months.

3. Once the defined time period has passed, the current ruling leader should be allowed to petition the Judicial Court for permission to take over the group. All appropriate procedures and evidence would be submitted to the court for review.

4. A currently reigning leader of a clan (or potentially an alternate defined by the clan as a whole) who wishes to take over in the absence of its original leader should not be viewed as trying to take over the group with hostility, but instead, with concern and leadership for their people. If defined criteria have been met, the charter for the clan should go to the petitioning leader.

An Act to Restore Leadership to Abandoned Clans - As proposed by Arch ZoeBlue Braveheart - Yea 7 - Nay 4 - Abstain 2 - QUORUM REACHED - BILL PASSED 16 Feb 2013

􀀄
􀀀
􀀁
􀀃
􀀂

'''Previous GCSC LAWS 08/03/2024'''

'''Council Rules'''

To maximize the efficiency of these council proceedings, please observe the following procedures for:

Attendance at Council Meetings:

❇ Due to limited seating in the council chambers, only one representative from each House will be allowed to sit at the council benches. All other members will observe from the balcony. This rule applies even if it is a low-attendance meeting.

Being Heard at Council Meetings:

❇ The Chair is the absolute authority on who may or may not speak in the course of conducting the meeting.

❇ If a Council member wishes to speak, they should add their name to the speaker's list or raise their hand if the list is not functioning. The Chair will call on council members in the order in which they are seen.

❇ All members sitting should have been present for roll call to speak or have presented themselves to the scribe to be added to the attendance roll in order to speak or to participate in the meeting procedures.

❇ All comments must always be directed to the Chair. The council members must not address questions or comments towards one another. If a member of the council addresses someone other than the Chair, they will be warned. Multiple transgressions may result in ejection from the meeting.

❇ Members who are observing from the balcony should remain quiet and not interfere with the council proceedings. Disruptions from the balcony will not be tolerated except at the discretion of the Chair.

Behavior at Council Meetings:

❇ Any behavior which is deemed to be impolite or disrespectful to the Chair or members of the council will result in the Chair issuing a warning. After three warnings (or any number of warnings at the chair's discretion) the Chair will request from the Knights (if present ) and or Diabolic(s) present if needed that the offending individual or individuals be removed from the chamber.

❇ Appropriate small talk and small gestures of assent or dissent are allowed as long as they do not becoming distracting. However disruptive or inappropriate talk could result in punitive actions.

Feli Church Darkfire
🕇 ƝЄƇƦƠƤƠԼƖƧ 🕇 Sovereign

Motion passed
August 3rd of 2024,
24 Aye to 1 Nay

Resolution 1 - Freedom of Religion

We the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC) will make no law prohibiting the freedom of religion or the free practicing whereof.

COH vote - No Vote as GCSC already voted to retain
GCSC vote - retain as is (6/15/2014)

Resolution 2 - Freedom of Speech

We the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC) will make no law prohibiting the freedom of Speech, includes and not limited to freedom of written word. Which laws contained hereafter will only pertain to the harm of one’s Character or reputation.

COH vote - No Vote as GCSC already voted to retain
GCSC vote - retain as is (6/15/2014)

Resolution 3 - Protection

“We, the Great Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC), have a responsibility to provide protection at workplace against abusive attacks, except for those perpetrated after a formal declaration of war.
An abusive attack on someone at their workplace refers to any bite in a situation where the attacked person has a dependency on employment through the respective identification of the group tag of the corresponding establishment where they are performing work.
If the attacked vampire is not honest in their claim to have been working at the time of the attack, it will also be considered a violation of this resolution.”

Amended on 04/17/2021
26 Votes to amend 86%
4 votes against 13%

Resolution 4 - Due Process

We the Vampires of Progeny have the right of due process. In all prosecutions brought forth we have the right of a speedy and public trial or other form of mediation in accordance with the Grave Designs standards, with impartial Judges and the right of
Counsel of choice.

COH vote - retain as is (6/22/2014)
GCSC vote - retain as is (04/18/2015)
Up for re-vote Quorum not met 05/23/2015
GCSC vote to Retain on 05/30/2015

Resolution 5 - Fair Punishment

We the Vampires of Progeny have Right of Fair Punishment within the law of Progeny and furthermore that the punishment fits the crime committed.

COH vote - retain as is (7/6/2014)
GCSC votes to retain as is - 7/13/2014

Resolution 6 - Freedom of Choice

We the Vampires of Progeny have the right to go outcast if we so wish to leave our current home. We have the Right to then be informed of the official consequences of leaving as designated from Grave Designs. We also have the right to choose a place should we wish.

COH vote - Rewrite (7/6/2014)
GCSC vote - retain as is (8/10/2014)

GCSC Laws

● Law 2 - Inciting cross bloodlines war

Rewritten and amended to read:

Clans and houses may develop their own policies as to war and peace, but only the arch of a bloodline or blood regent may declare a bloodlines war. Clan sovereigns or house leaders may develop their own policies on war and peace, but they may not invoke the
name of the bloodline, as this is the sole province of the arch or blood regent.
GCSC vote - Keep the Rewrite (10/18/2014)

● Law 3 - Defamation of Character

It shall be unlawful to intentionally false communication, either written or spoken, that harms a person's reputation; decreases the respect, regard, or confidence in which a person is held; or induces disparaging, hostile, or disagreeable opinions or feelings against a person.

▶ ▷ COH vote - Repeal (7/20/2014)

▶ ▷ GCSC voted to retain on 01/25/2015

● Law 4 - Interference in the Sovereignty of other houses or clans

Let it be written that Thy Domain is thine own concern. To all outsiders owe thee respect while within it. No outsider may challenge thy word while within thy domain.

COH vote - Rewrite (8/3/2014)
GCSC voted to retain 04/18/2015
Up for re-vote Quorum not met 05/23/2015
GCSC Vote to Retain on 05/30/2015

● Law 5 - Fraud

There will be no intentional deception made for personal gain or to damage another.

COH vote - Repeal (8/3/2014)
GCSC vote - Voted to retain from the voting machine in world 10/18/14

● Law 6 - Public Disorder

Let it be written that all are free to role play as they see fit. However, it will not be tolerated to intentionally attempt to sway a person’s creative style with excessive drama or off color statements.
COH vote - Repeal (8/17/2014)
GCSC vote - Voted to retain from the voting machine in world 10/18/14

● Law 7 - Treason/High Treason

Thy will not attempt by acts to overthrow the leadership of one’s House/Clan which they owe their allegiance. Unless the leader has been absent for more than 60 days. One has the right to change their allegiance without the attempt to overthrow.

COH vote - Repeal (8/17/2014)
GCSC vote - Retain 04/18/2015
Up for re-vote Quorum not met 05/23/2015
GCSC Vote to Retain on 05/30/2015

● Law 9 - Repeat Offenders

Let it be written that repeat offenses can and will incur harsher penalties.

COH vote - Repeal Law & Rewrite Resolution 5 (9/27/2014)
GCSC vote - Retain (10/18/2014)

● Law 11 - Theft

There shall not be any trickery of another to influence the payment of Linden for the opportunity of being embraced into Progeny as it is a free system.

COH vote
GCSC vote - Retain 14 Jan 2015

● Law 12 - Abuse of Judicial Powers

It is herein written that no Judge or Lawyer in the court system will be above the law as all are created equal and will be judged fairly.

COH vote
GCSC vote - Retain Jan 22,2015

● Law 15 - Creating and using "alts"

It shall be unlawful to create and use alts with the intent of causing harm to a person or property.

COH vote
GCSC vote - Retain - 14 Jan 2015

● Law 16. Threats of Bodily Harm

There will be no threats of bodily harm within a house or clan for changing loyalty within the System.

COH vote
GCSC vote - Retain 14 Jan 2015

● Law 19. Abuse of Power

Abuse of power by any player, especially House and Clan leaders is strictly prohibited

COH Tied 9 Aye 9 Nay 4 abstain
GCSC voted to retain 01/25/2015

Attendance rules For Progeny events
Attendance Rules are as follows:

* Only those with the gift given by Lachiel, who are not in a coma, slain or in hibernation, may attend the meetings, whether they be the Council of Houses (CoH) or the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans (GCSC) meetings.
* Only those who are leaders and/or officers within their respective house or clan may be seated at the council table during meetings. Other officers may not sit at the table if the head of house or clan is present and seated, and must go to the balcony.
If the leader is unavailable or wishes their officer to take their seat, then the appropriate officer may take the seat while all others remain in the balcony.
* If a house/clan leader wishes the use of a familiar as their scribe, the familiar shall remain in the balcony and the leader must obtain permission from the councils to allow the familiar.
* All Official Progeny events do allow others amongst us so as to provide more fun and enjoyment.

COH Votes the rewrite to pass on to the GCSC
GCSC Vote to retain on 05/16/2015

Reaching a Quorum on the website
Ballots that do not reach quorum that they are resubmitted for a second period. IF after that two period they do not reach a quorum (51% of current clan count at time of ballot call) the law is returned to the GCSC for review.

GCSC in the Ballot box on 05/04/2015
Voted to RETAIN on 05/16/2015

● An Act to Restore Leadership to Abandoned Clans by Arch ZoeBlue Braveheart.

1. Leaders who need to step away from their clan should be required to submit a letter of intent that clearly states why they need to be away and how long they anticipate being gone. A reasonable amount of time for how long a leader can be missing should be developed. A suggestion that a 3-month period for the absence of a clan or house leader. If, at the end of that period the leader continues to need to be away AND can communicate this with solid evidence to support his or her need, the period may be extended.

2. Leaders who go missing without communicating their absence should have a shorter defined period of time that they can be gone a shorter period because it would be a demonstration of a lack of responsibility to go without warning. Perhaps a period of 2 months.

3. Once the defined time period has passed, the current ruling leader should be allowed to petition the Judicial Court for permission to take over the group. All appropriate procedures and evidence would be submitted to the court for review.

4. A currently reigning leader of a clan (or potentially an alternate defined by the clan as a whole) who wishes to take over in the absence of its original leader should not be viewed as trying to take over the group with hostility, but instead, with concern and leadership for their people. If defined criteria have been met, the charter for the clan should go to the petitioning leader.

An Act to Restore Leadership to Abandoned Clans - As proposed by Arch ZoeBlue Braveheart - Yea 7 - Nay 4 - Abstain 2 - QUORUM REACHED - BILL PASSED 16 Feb 2013

======================================================================== Previous GCSC Laws
========================================================================

● Law 1 - Slaying a player in a no-bite zone

Guilty party willfully and knowingly violates PV rule by slaying a player in a no-bite zone on the PV sim. The Source established a precedent for the punishment. Violators shall be permanently banned from the Progeny SIM, and Source Slain for 40 Days.

COH vote - retain as is (7/20/2014)
GCSC vote - retain as is (8/24/2014)
05/01/2021 results on voting regarding the Motion presented by Lord ƁαƁʋ ԑւᶑrլեcի îммσятαℓî (mrbabu.szpringer) to remove Law 1, which passes with 24 clans in favor, 9 clans against and the rest abstained.

Resolution 3 - Protection
We the Vampires of Progeny have the right of protection from abusive attacks with exception of Rogues, Outcasts and Enemy of the State (EOS), without a formal declaration of war, Including both personal attack and destruction of property.

COH vote - Rewrite (6/22/2014)
GCSC vote - retain as is (7/27/2014)

Amendment to Resolution #3

Abusive attacks are defined as:
1. Any attack in someones private Residence or Private club (not open to the public) or at a players place of
employment (but only while they are working not just hanging out ).
2. Where a Progeny role player has an expectation of privacy.
3. Attacks consist of any form of attack to harass or bite another Progeny player.

Non abusive attacks would be any Progeny based attack to include but not limited to bites, claws or weapons used by the
Grave Designs team to add to the overall Progeny role play experience. These attacks could be carried out on any sim open
to the public excluding the Progeny sim and with the exception of any private sim where you don't have permission to carry
out such attacks in writing from the sim owner or parcel owner.

We role play creatures that by nature are violent. While out and about Second Life you run the risk of being attacked.

**History**
GCSC Vote results Revealed at 10/17/2015 GCSC
YES 11 57.9%
NO 6 31.6%
ABSTAIN 1 5.3%
Moderator (Abstain) 1 5.3%

GCSC Vote results Revealed at 02/07/2021 GCSC
Repeal 14 26 %
Retain 25 47 %
Rewrite 14 26 %

COH vote - Rewrite (6/22/2014)
GCSC vote - retain as is (7/27/2014)

Resolution 7 - Renegade Clans
-----------------------------------------------------------------
It is the sovereign right of any clan to declare themselves as renegades. However, if a clan chooses to be outside the GCSC law that clan is sanctioned with the following:

- No Scribe service (notices)
- No Access to an Arch
- No voice in the council (votes)
- No Access to Diabolics with the exception of a Technical issue

While the seat on the GCSC is every clan's sovereign right. Their voices will not be heard. Without a voice they will not be allowed to chair any council functions. Either in the GCSC or and sub-committee appointed by the GCSC.
To regain their voice in the council and remove all sanctions, they must petition the council for a vote to be allowed to re-enter and declare their loyalty to the Grand Council of Sovereign Clans

History
Repealed by the Aperion Nov 2020

● Law 2 - Inciting cross bloodlines war

Individuals will not incite a cross- bloodline war. Wars will not be declared without the consent and formal declaration from the Bloodlines Arch or second in their absence.

COH vote - Rewrite with "individuals will not incite" changed to read "an individual cannot declare" (7/20/2014)

GCSC votes to rewrite - 8/24/2014

● Law 3 - Defamation of Character **Repealed** 10/04/2014

It shall be unlawful to intentionally false communication, either written or spoken, that harms a person's reputation; decreases the respect, regard, or confidence in which a person is held; or induces disparaging, hostile, or disagreeable opinions or feelings against a person.

COH vote - Repeal (7/20/2014)
GCSC voted to Repeal on 10/04/2014

● Law 8 - Slaying of a Fledgling

No Fledgling may be attacked or slain unless said Fledgling first attacks or bites another vampire.

COH vote - Rewrite (9/14/2014)
GCSC vote to retain this rewrite as revealed on 02/21/2015

● Law 10 - Potency Crimes **REPEALED** 05/16/2015

There shall be no intentional killing of another for the purpose of loss of one’s Potency.
There also will be no theft of potency stones on display or on borrow.

COH vote - Voted to Repeal 03/28/2015

* GCSC vote Repeal 05/16/2015
In the Ballot box 05/03/2015

● Law 13 - Sexual Harassment ***REPEALED*** 05/30/2015

As defined Sexual Harassment is an unwanted, unwelcome sexual advance or the inappropriate promise of rewards in exchange for sexual favors. It shall be in open chat in a role play scenario. Sexual Harassment will be enforced only if the party being harassed role plays that the advance was unwelcome and only if the harassment is continued.

COH voted rewrite
GCSC in ballot box 05/17/2015
GCSC Repealed on 05/30/2015

● Law 14 - Poaching **REPEALED** 05/16/2015

There will not socialize or encourage in order to appropriate or remove another person.
Offering advice and informing one of options within is "NOT" defined as poaching.

COH vote
GCSC vote - Vote Tied 14 Jan 2015
Returned to Ballot box on 05/04/2015
GCSC Vote to repeal on 05/16/2015

● Law 17. Use of Magic Tools (HUDS) Now Diabolic law

The use of outside Magic Tools is considered unlawful as such tools may offer an unfair advantage.
Bite on Bite is not only your offense but also your defense.

COH vote
GCSC vote - pending ballot box results - 11/29/2014

*Currently bogged down in both COH and GCSC pending Diabolic decision

● Law 18. Coercion **Repealed**

It is unlawful to coerce someone to do something against their will by the use of force or threats.

COH voted to Repeal 11/03/2014
GCSC vote - Repeal 14 Jan 2015

􀀑
􀀓
􀀒
􀀡
􀀐
􀀏

(ginzx)

2024-10-30T20:03:18Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Infernal ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. (ginzx)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Infernal Max.jpg |500px|thumb|center|]]
|Roles:
|Proxy and Infernal
|-
|Infernal to:
|MƳƧƬƖƇQ ΜƛƇƇƠŊ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ [[(mysticq)]]
Domino Franizzi ([[Domino Franizzi]])
|-
|Roles:
|Media Endeavors/Medios de Comunicación & Spanish Podcast
|-
|}

[[Infernals]]

(ginzx)

2024-10-30T20:01:43Z

Domino.Franizzi:

{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="10"|Infernal ʀᴀzɪᴇʟ ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє β V.W. (ginzx)
|-
|rowspan="5"|[[File:Infernal Max.jpg |500px|thumb|center|]]
|Roles:
|Proxy and Infernal
|-
|Infernal to:
|MƳƧƬƖƇQ ΜƛƇƇƠŊ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ [[(mysticq)]]
Domino Franizzi [[Domino Franizzi]]
|-
|Roles:
|Media Endeavors/Medios de Comunicación & Spanish Podcast
|-
|}

[[Infernals]]

Infernals

2024-10-17T17:48:48Z

Domino.Franizzi:

*Within the Progeny Universe, an infernal is a mortal or immortal creature, usually, a Vampire who has been anointed in Diabolic ichor, a process that infuses their corpus with diabolic energy enabling the Infernal to survive for extended periods in Hell without the need for their diabolic expending willpower to protect them from infernal environment. Infernal's aura as a result radiate with the diabolic power of their Patron Diabolic.

*Infernals serve a given Diabolic or the Diabolics as a whole in a number of ways, primarily as Personal assistant, Chief of Staff, Spokesman or even as Consort. Infernal speak with the authority of their diabolic but only when specifically on a mission for their diabolic or when fulfilling some general role as set out by their Diabolic. However, an Infernal may not engage their Infernal Aura while representing their terrestrial Line, Clan or House.

*The Infernals' Diabolic anointment must be periodically redone to keep the Infernal power at full strength, as such Infernals can be released from service.

*Each Infernal has a specific duty or role given to them by their patron Diabolic or Cambion.

*When an Infernal is wearing the official Infernal Progeny tag, he/she should be treated with the utmost respect. Failure to do so means you may be put face to face with his or her patron Diabolic. So tread lightly or face the fires of hell. 

* Dentro del Universo de Progeny, un infernal es una criatura mortal o inmortal, por lo general, un vampiro que ha sido ungido con la sangre diabólica, un proceso que llena su cuerpo con energía diabólica, lo cual permite que el infernal sobreviva durante períodos prolongados en el infierno, sin la necesidad de la fuerza diabólica para protegerlos del entorno infernal. Como resultado el aura del Infernal irradia el poder diabólico de su Patrón Diabólico.

* Los Infernales sirven a un Diabólico o a los Diabólicos en su conjunto de varias formas, principalmente como Asistente Personal, Jefe de Estado Mayor, Portavoz o incluso como Consorte. Los Infernales hablan con la autoridad de su diabólico, pero solo cuando está específicamente en una misión para su diabólico o cuando cumple algún papel general establecido por su diabólico. Sin embargo, un Infernal no puede activar su Aura Infernal mientras representa a su Línea de Sangre, Clan o Casa.

* La unción diabólica de los Infernales debe rehacerse periódicamente para mantener el poder Infernal con toda su fuerza, ya que dichos Infernales pueden ser liberados del servicio.

* Cada Infernal tiene un deber o papel específico que le asigna su patrón Diabolico o Cambion.

* Cuando un Infernal lleva puesta la etiqueta oficial de “Progeny Infernal” sobre su cabeza, debe ser tratado con el mayor respeto. Si no lo hace, es posible que se le ponga cara a cara con su patrón Diabolico. Así que pisa con cuidado o enfréntate al fuego del infierno. 

*Im Progeny Universum ist ein Infernal (Höllenwesen) eine sterbliche oder unsterbliche Kreatur, in der Regel jedoch meist ein Vampir, der mit diabolischem Ichor (Götterblut) gesalbt wurde, ein Prozess, der seinen Körper mit diabolischer Energie durchtränkt und es dem Infernal ermöglicht, für längere Zeit in der Hölle zu überleben, ohne dass sein Diaboliker Willenskraft aufwenden muss, um ihn vor der höllischen Umgebung zu schützen. Die Aura der Höllenwesen strahlt die diabolische Kraft ihres diabolischen Schutzpatrons aus.

*Infernale dienen einem bestimmten Diaboliker oder den Diabolikern als Ganzes auf verschiedene Weise, vor allem als persönliche Assistenten, Stabschefs, Sprecher oder sogar als Gefährten. Infernale sprechen mit der Autorität ihres Diabolikers, aber nur, wenn sie speziell für ihren Diaboliker im Einsatz sind oder wenn sie eine allgemeine, von ihrem Diaboliker festgelegte Rolle erfüllen. Allerdings darf ein Infernal seine infernalische Aura nicht einsetzen, wenn er seine irdische Linie, seinen Clan oder sein Haus vertritt.

*Die diabolische Salbung der Infernalen muss in regelmäßigen Abständen erneuert werden, um die infernalische Macht in voller Stärke zu erhalten, da solche Infernalen aus dem Dienst entlassen werden können.

*Jeder Infernal hat eine bestimmte Aufgabe oder Rolle, die ihm von seinem diabolischen oder kambionischen Schutzherrn übertragen wurde.

*Wenn ein Infernal das offizielle Infernal Progeny Tag trägt, sollte er/sie mit größtem Respekt behandelt werden. Andernfalls kann es passieren, dass Sie mit seinem oder ihrem diabolischen Schutzherrn konfrontiert werden. Seien Sie also vorsichtig oder stellen Sie sich den Feuern der Hölle. 

* Au sein de l'univers de Progeny, un infernal est une créature mortelle ou immortelle, généralement un vampire qui a été oint en ichor diabolique, un processus qui infuse son corpus d'énergie diabolique permettant à l'infernal de survivre pendant de longues périodes en enfer sans avoir besoin de leur volonté diabolique de se dépenser pour les protéger de l'environnement infernal. L'aura d'Infernal rayonne ainsi du pouvoir diabolique de leur Patron Diabolic.

* Les infernaux servent un diabolique donné ou les diaboliques dans leur ensemble de plusieurs manières, principalement en tant qu'assistant personnel, chef d'état-major, porte-parole ou même en tant que consort. Les infernaux parlent avec l'autorité de leur diabolique, mais uniquement lorsqu'ils sont spécifiquement en mission pour leur diabolique ou lorsqu'ils remplissent un rôle général défini par leur diabolique. Cependant, un Infernal ne peut pas engager son Aura Infernale tout en représentant sa Lignée, Clan ou Maison terrestre.

* L'onction diabolique des Infernaux doit être refaite périodiquement pour maintenir le pouvoir infernal à pleine puissance, car ces Infernaux peuvent être libérés du service.

* Chaque Infernal a un devoir ou un rôle spécifique qui lui est confié par son patron Diabolique ou Cambion.

* Lorsqu'un Infernal porte le badge officiel Infernal Progeny (^Infernal^), il doit être traité avec le plus grand respect. Si vous ne le faites pas, vous risquez de vous retrouver face à face avec son patron Diabolic. Alors marchez légèrement ou affrontez les feux de l'enfer. 

* No Universo da Progênie, um infernal é uma criatura mortal ou imortal, geralmente um vampiro, que foi ungido com o ichor diabólico, um processo que infunde seu corpo com energia diabólica, permitindo que o Infernal sobreviva por longos períodos no Inferno sem a necessidade de seu diabólico gastar força de vontade para protegê-lo do ambiente infernal. Como resultado, a aura do Infernal irradia o poder diabólico de seu Patrono Diabólico.

* Os Infernais servem a um determinado Diabólico ou aos Diabólicos como um todo de várias maneiras, principalmente como assistente pessoal, chefe de equipe, porta-voz ou até mesmo como consorte. Os Infernais falam com a autoridade de seu diabólico, mas somente quando estão especificamente em uma missão para seu diabólico ou quando estão cumprindo alguma função geral definida por seu diabólico. Entretanto, um Infernal não pode usar sua Aura Infernal enquanto estiver representando sua linhagem, clã ou casa terrestre.

* A unção diabólica dos Infernais deve ser refeita periodicamente para manter o poder Infernal em sua força máxima, pois esses Infernais podem ser liberados do serviço.

* Cada Infernal tem um dever ou função específica dada a ele por seu patrono Diabólico ou Cambion.

* Quando um Infernal estiver usando a etiqueta oficial Infernal Progeny, ele deverá ser tratado com o máximo respeito. Se isso não for feito, você poderá ser colocado frente a frente com o Diabolic patrono dele. Portanto, seja cuidadoso ou enfrente o fogo do inferno.

'''Progeny Infernals''' / '''Progenie Infernal''' / '''Höllenwesen der Nachkommenschaft''' / '''Infernaux de Progeny''' / '''Progênie Infernal'''

*'''Apeiron, Oberon Eames'''
**ƜƠƊƛƝ ƦƛƓƝƛƦƠƘ ([[wodan75]]) Designer and RP coordinator of the Progeny War Sim
**Ƈαmεrση ռǟɛƭʊʀɢǟʟɨ ԑւᶑrլեcի (cameron.amethyst) Assisting Familiars
**Dunkel Di'Ignacio [[(norshrine)]] Assistant
** ℜαsᴄhιƖƖ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(raschillventrue)]] Curator of the Progeny Museum
**罪Ŝiи ԑ.Ŧ. ℓιвєяє Şíլvєrfαլլ (sinkittenkcb) [[(sinkittenkcb)]] Videographer

*'''Diabolic Domino Franizzi'''
**LiĻȉ ȘiηčlǟɨR ([[lilicop]]) Spanish Translator - Progeny Wiki Admin - CoL Source Assistant
**亗 Wlådîmïr Hαгєɮ 亗 [[(darkextremelittle)]] - Infernal to the Orientation Guild
**Ɠἷʛἷ Ṩᾄвʀᾄ ȘiηčlǟɨR ℭąƦţɧąɠє [[(gigi.firecloak)]] French Translator and Progeny Wiki Admin
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί [[(duckee1213)]] Master Scribe
**๖ۣۣۜK㊉Ϯ ƑƦȧηɨℤℤɨ [[maurooo1]] - Wiki Admin
**Ƒєłi Cђuяcђ ÐαякƑiяє [[felicityoracle]] - Podcast
**Eʀɪs Cʜᴜʀᴄʜ Fʀᴀɴɪᴢᴢɪ [[selenybouchard]] - Wiki Admin
**Dj CrąϊɠE ИeσpσℓιϮαη Ɯu - Podcast
**ᴍᴀx ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ (ginzx) Media Endeavors/Medios de Comunicación &Spanish Podcast

*'''Diabolic Parthenia Church-Bellisserian'''
**Lyɳɳεʈʈε Нợřηɡợʆȡ Ⓝíցђｲ [[(lynettebaby Resident)]] - Photo Coordinator
**Kylie B-Fang [[(Kylie Cortes)]] - General Coordinator
**Verðandi ς Pöɳʈεʋεččɨö ℜαѕѕir ([[Verdandii Mercury]]) - Spanish Translator
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - Magazine Creative Director. Progeny Podcast Team
**ⱡ Kaye đ’Hecate ⱡ [[(kaye9)]] - Progeny Magazine
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws) - Events and Translations
**Ghostie Church-Bellisserian [[(ghostie.bellisserian)]] - Events
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] - Magazine Production

*'''Diabolic αηեσηiα ԑւᶑrլեcի (tonijaconi) '''
**Ɗυƈӄєє ԑւᶑrլեcի Ѵєηąηɖί (duckee1213) - Personal assistant
**Morrigan E AƖαѕтσя Ϯ Ɓяανєнєαят (darkaegis) - Knights of Shielded Blood
**JT Ήαŗđωσσđ (jako.thibedeau) - Head of the Usher's Guild

*'''Diabolic κλȘȘίε βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(rnielzen)]]'''
**Mϊŋɠ Xϊąσ Ƈℓεɱεŋŧϊŋε Ɯu [[(mingxiaoclementine)]] - general manager of "Guild of Nocturnal Muse"
**Ɛgɱօղէ Ѵօղ Ҡeiʂէ [[(lNleoK Diabolito)]] Landscapes & Architecture Scripter
**Ƈαɳɗƴ ȘiηčlǟɨR Ɲoʋα [[(candygirl119 Resident)]] general manager of the progeny club "clandestine winery"

*'''Ancillary Diabolic [[MystiςQ]] (Mysticq)
**ღ ℓαgєятнα ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd ღ (lagertha.littlepaws)([[lagertha.littlepaws]]) Mall Team
**яαgnαя ναη ωιтнєℓмιηd (theragnarok1)([[theragnarok1]]) Web Design
**Ֆђōяｲÿ ςɧаţţёяßōx 7ℙђㄨ (shorty.chatterbox)([[(shorty.chatterbox)]]) Web Design
**Lilyanda ςɧаţţёяßōx 7ℙђㄨ(lilyanda)([[(lilyanda)]]) Web Design
**мađđie îммσятαℓi(madee.revere)[[(madee.revere)]] Public Relations
**ᴍᴀx ʂᴀɴϮuʀɪᴀ Vєηtruє βєℓℓєʍσrṫ [[(ginzx)]] Media Endeavors/Medios de Comunicación &Spanish Podcast

*'''Ancillary Diabolic ℒιẓ Vöη WιttєƖȿbαch Vєηtruє [[(lizvonwittelsbachventrue)]]
**BOMBOM Ƭαrgjerժ Ѵ Ҡeist Ѵєηtʀuє [[(andree.varthader)]] General Affairs/Asuntos Generales

*'''Cambion Katerina (Katerina Kirax)'''
**ℳυɾƅєℓℓα ℛɛνɛŋ [[(murbella88)]] Progeny Wiki Admin

*'''Cambion Sophie-Jeanne la Douce (SophieJeanneLaDouce)'''